of_o her_o death_n theo._n then_o sure_o be_v innocentius_n all_o that_o while_o a_o sleep_n for_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o the_o two_o city_n both_o for_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a the_o person_n so_o famous_a the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o no_o mean_a man_n in_o rome_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o death_n 28._o beside_o that_o innocentius_n legate_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o entreat_v arcadius_n for_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o chrysostome_n die_v and_o there_o unless_o they_o want_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o learn_v that_o the_o empress_n be_v dead_a phi._n she_o be_v then_o live_v as_o nicephorus_n say_v theo._n the_o more_o he_o fable_v 33._o the_o less_o credit_n he_o deserve_v eudoxia_n die_v before_o arsacius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v atticus_n choose_v then_o how_o can_v she_o be_v live_v when_o atticus_n be_v bishop_n in_o who_o time_n the_o legate_n of_o innocentius_n come_v to_o entreat_v for_o chrysostome_n phi._n let_v nicephorus_n answer_v for_o himself_o i_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o i_o find_v in_o he_o theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v for_o his_o defence_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o bull_n bear_v innocentius_n name_n be_v some_o foolish_a and_o late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n can_v quail_v emperor_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o next_o for_o chrysostom_n cause_n 15._o as_o it_o help_v you_o little_a so_o do_v it_o hinder_v you_o much_o for_o first_o chrysostome_n when_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n where_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n appeal_v from_o they_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v socrates_n johannes_n eos_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la exceptione_n recusabat_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la appellabat_fw-la chrysostome_n refuse_v those_o that_o call_v he_o upon_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n himself_o innocentium_n though_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o refuse_v not_o audience_n but_o manifest_a enmity_n yet_o theophilus_n receive_v accusor_n against_o i_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v with_o i_o and_o take_v libel_n at_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n next_o when_o innocentius_n see_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n 24._o by_o reason_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n be_v against_o he_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o beseech_v they_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v wherein_o his_o supplication_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v that_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o chrysostome_n carry_v far_o off_o in_o banishment_n than_o before_o last_o when_o such_o as_o favour_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o east_n part_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o his_o enemy_n but_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o likewise_o sever_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o garboil_n arcadius_n make_v this_o law_n if_o any_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n atticus_n and_o porphyrius_n he_o shall_v loose_v both_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o any_o that_o bear_v office_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o dignity_n if_o any_o soldier_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o service_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n let_v they_o be_v fyned_fw-we and_o exile_v phi._n will_v you_o now_o trust_v nicephorus_n theo._n sozomene_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o arsacius_n porphyrius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v meet_v at_o prayer_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o these_o three_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v expel_v church_n so_o small_o be_v innocentius_n communion_n at_o that_o time_n respect_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_o punish_v phi._n you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o do_v it_o theo._n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o easy_o despise_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v theodorete_a i_o be_o force_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n 35._o atticus_n as_o socrates_n confess_v be_v a_o very_a learned_a religious_a and_o wise_a man_n porphyrius_n say_v theodorete_a leave_v many_o monument_n of_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n arcadius_n beside_o that_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o after_o his_o banishment_n christianissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la 23._o a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a prince_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n wan_a estimation_n of_o holiness_n not_o without_o the_o admiration_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n save_v from_o destruction_n by_o his_o prayer_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v tooth_n and_o nail_n against_o he_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 69._o cyrillus_n a_o famous_a father_n be_v after_o long_a time_n with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n 27._o arsacius_n if_o cyrillus_n may_v be_v trust_v be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v chrysostome_n by_o commend_v his_o enemy_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o thought_n passionate_a and_o yet_o socrates_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v he_o in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n iracundiae_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la more_o addict_v to_o serve_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o reverence_v any_o person_n and_o sure_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empress_n in_o his_o sermon_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n again_o herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o she_o rage_v again_o she_o dance_v again_o she_o will_v have_v johns_n head_n in_o a_o dish_n 18._o be_v very_o bitter_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v they_o be_v great_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o about_o chrysostoms_n quarrel_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n neglect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n though_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o faction_n yet_o augustine_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o theo._n the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n may_v not_o rash_o be_v break_v with_o any_o church_n especial_o not_o with_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o urgent_a but_o look_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o canon_n &_o tell_v i_o then_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o he_o phi._n that_o you_o must_v look_v out_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n so_o will_v i_o when_o my_o course_n come_v but_o you_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o end_v phi._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o theo._n as_o short_a as_o you_o will_n i_o think_v the_o best_a be_v spend_v phi._n augustine_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ask_v help_n of_o innocentius_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o in_o this_o and_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n innocentius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o indifferent_o concern_v all_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o infection_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o find_v many_o defender_n so_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o may_v be_v general_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o public_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n what_o can_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o their_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v
be_v loath_a to_o sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n canon_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o question_n skill_n but_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n himself_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o end_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o infer_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o command_v but_o skill_n to_o discern_v more_o requisite_a in_o a_o judge_n than_o the_o former_a yea_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o sit_v judge_v himself_o for_o lack_n of_o experience_n he_o show_v his_o soveraintie_n by_o make_v delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o order_v the_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o very_a next_o word_n 166._o for_o that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n himself_o of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la he_o make_v delegate_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o again_o causam_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la eye_n audiendam_fw-la he_o give_v forth_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o hear_v of_o cecilianus_n his_o matter_n donatistis_fw-la now_o to_o delegate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o and_o to_o give_v fresh_a judge_n after_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n in_o person_n have_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o constantine_n receive_v that_o appeal_n which_o the_o donatist_n make_v from_o meltiades_n 5._o and_o assign_v they_o other_o judge_n his_o epistle_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o siracusas_n in_o sicily_n who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v constantine_n when_o this_o schism_n begin_v i_o write_v my_o letter_n and_o take_v this_o order_n that_o certain_a bishop_n come_v from_o france_n &_o the_o party_n in_o strife_n call_v for_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o there_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o pacify_v marry_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n there_o give_v but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o outrageous_a dissension_n i_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o strife_n which_o shall_v have_v caulm_v of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o decision_n at_o least_o may_v now_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o have_v therefore_o charge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o diverse_a coast_n to_o assemble_v by_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n at_o arle_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o by_o letter_n to_o require_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v that_o by_o your_o uprightness_n with_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o &_o there_o meet_v you_o upon_o diligent_a hear_n what_o either_o side_n can_v say_v who_o we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v likewise_o present_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o schism_n yet_o during_o to_o religion_n faith_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v when_o meltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n say_v austen_n to_o the_o donatist_n have_v 166._o pronounce_v cecilianus_n innocent_a and_o condemn_a donatus_n as_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n raise_v at_o carthage_n your_o side_n come_v back_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o the_o most_o patient_a &_o mild_a emperor_n the_o second_o time_n give_v they_o other_o judge_n namely_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n pope_n certes_o the_o take_n of_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v other_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o strong_o conclude_v the_o prince_n authority_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o spiritual_a 17._o will_v you_o last_o say_v that_o constantine_n sit_v not_o judge_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o after_o meltiades_n as_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n s._n austen_n be_v flat_a against_o you_o your_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o arle_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o person_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v cicilianus_fw-la innocent_a and_o those_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v malicious_a wrangler_n and_o again_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o constantine_n may_v hear_v the_o cause_n whither_o when_o they_o come_v both_o part_n stand_v before_o he_o cecilianus_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v austen_n the_o very_a word_n of_o constantine_n take_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o witness_v that_o upon_o judicial_a hear_n of_o both_o side_n he_o find_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v clear_a for_o first_o declare_v how_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o two_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n already_o past_a there_o say_v constantine_n i_o full_o perceive_v that_o cecilianus_n be_v a_o man_n most_o innocent_a observe_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o crime_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o as_o his_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o absence_n suggest_v ibidem_fw-la and_o show_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o judgement_n then_o do_v constantine_n say_v he_o first_o make_v a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n his_o son_n continue_v the_o same_o read_v what_o valentinian_n read_v when_o you_o will_v what_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v against_o you_o why_o wonder_v you_o then_o at_o the_o child_n of_o theodosius_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v any_o other_o precedent_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n which_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a though_o constantine_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n give_v against_o you_o live_v for_o when_o emperor_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o pope_n lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o mark_v the_o consequent_a first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o delegate_n next_o upon_o complaint_n of_o their_o partial_a deal_n the_o prince_n command_v other_o leave_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v in_o france_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o cause_n three_o the_o donatist_n still_o appeal_n the_o prince_n call_v for_o both_o side_n hear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v small_a judgement_n with_o cecilianus_n and_o discharge_v he_o as_o innocent_a &_o therewith_o make_v a_o penal_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n four_o these_o princely_a proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v with_o honour_n and_o use_v with_o gladness_n the_o christian_a emperor_n embrace_v as_o virtuous_a and_o confirm_v as_o religious_a s._n austen_n allege_v they_o as_o substantial_a proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o effectual_a judgement_n against_o the_o donatist_n now_o speak_v upright_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n to_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a damasus_n 30._o siricius_n &_o anastasius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n one_o after_o a_o other_o against_o flavianus_n for_o enter_v and_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n send_v for_o flavianus_n hear_v his_o answer_n and_o admire_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n before_o will_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o of_o arcadius_n his_o son_n innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n request_v a_o council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o chrysostoms_n cause_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v deny_v his_o messenger_n send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n chrysostom_n banish_v far_o off_o and_o this_o edict_n give_v forth_o by_o arcadius_n the_o east_n emperor_n against_o those_o that_o take_a part_n with_o innocentius_n and_o favour_v
do_v who_o you_o call_v a_o bless_a bishop_n for_o his_o labour_n &_o yourselves_o do_v worse_a for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v by_o wilful_a depart_v the_o realm_n you_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n &_o term_v it_o just_a &_o honourable_a war_n to_o rebel_v against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o impiety_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o act_n though_o in_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o but_o omit_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v religion_n except_o you_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_o swear_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o office_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n we_o conclude_v your_o bless_a bishop_n and_o canterbury_n saint_n to_o be_v a_o shameful_a defender_n of_o wickedness_n a_o open_a breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o proud_a impugner_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o albeit_o we_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o private_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n yet_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o withstand_v the_o king_n be_v enormous_a &_o impious_a &_o die_v in_o that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v violent_a he_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o be_v so_o far_o both_o from_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n &_o religion_n otherwise_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o we_o just_o count_v he_o bless_v theo._n he_o die_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o gain_n and_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n not_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a law_n or_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o appeal_v from_o all_o place_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n deserve_v rather_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n martyr_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v canonize_v after_o he_o be_v murder_v phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o do_n though_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o ease_n becket_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o esteem_v he_o she_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o this_o be_v no_o quarrel_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n to_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o due_a correction_n of_o offender_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n though_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o justice_n at_o home_n without_o run_v to_o rome_n when_o either_o part_n be_v dispose_v to_o vex_v the_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n be_v sinful_a and_o seditious_a &_o consequent_o the_o state_n he_o stand_v in_o damnable_a though_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v be_v wrongful_a as_o not_o proceed_v orderly_o from_o a_o magistrate_n but_o furious_o inflict_v by_o some_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v a_o bishop_n breast_n a_o king_n in_o so_o vile_a a_o cause_n phi._n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o order_n and_o penance_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o when_o not_o only_o his_o neighbour_n but_o his_o own_o son_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o win_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o thing_n prince_n by_o war_n and_o invasion_n of_o realm_n upon_o realm_n by_o defection_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n your_o cunning_n have_v be_v to_o drive_v prince_n to_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v your_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a tumult_n to_o force_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o late_o you_o have_v so_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o right_n you_o may_v so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n which_o antichrist_n have_v use_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n they_o be_v late_a devise_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o high_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n prepare_v that_o plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o dissension_n of_o prince_n they_o which_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o succour_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n by_o repress_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o drive_v he_o to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v tread_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o play_v with_o their_o crown_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o some_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o hold_v his_o bridle_n while_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n phi._n a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a example_n mo_z we_o may_v recite_v of_o our_o country_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n world_n 5._o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v see_v but_o also_o catholic_a man_n warrant_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a in_o answer_v or_o believe_v that_o for_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a wickedness_n a_o prince_n otherwise_o lawful_a and_o anoint_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v forsake_a or_o resist_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n theo._n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n france_n deposition_n be_v offer_v to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o overreach_v your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o own_o practice_n philip_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o but_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o 1300._o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o very_a grief_n of_o hart_n within_o six_o week_n after_o thus_o say_v platina_n die_v bonifacius_n he_o that_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n than_o to_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o and_o challenge_v to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o debase_v man_n at_o his_o plasure_n and_o so_o say_v gaguinus_fw-la this_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v bonifacius_n the_o contemner_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n 95_o of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o deprive_v king_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n whereas_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n on_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o gate_n the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o keep_v his_o predecessor_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v from_o who_o he_o wrest_v that_o dignity_n this_o example_n you_o will_v not_o allege_v because_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n stand_v with_o philip_n against_o bonifacius_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n word_n that_o he_o may_v surcease_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o contemn_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o have_v not_o maximilian_n somewhat_o slack_v and_o julius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lodovike_a the_o bishop_n of_o nation_n assemble_v and_o decree_v julius_n to_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o
yourselves_o and_o confute_v your_o adversary_n but_o only_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o own_o mouth_n phi._n we_o give_v you_o a_o oath_n for_o our_o discharge_n 2._o will_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o swear_v theo._n if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v more_o of_o our_o good_a meaning_n than_o your_o well_o deserve_v you_o dispense_v so_o fast_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n phi._n you_o misreport_v we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o theo._n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o place_n convenient_a i_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o oath_n you_o say_v we_o have_v to_o purge_v all_o suspicion_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o phi._n the_o principal_a of_o the_o voyage_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o neither_o join_v with_o rebel_n nor_o traitor_n nor_o any_o other_o against_o the_o queen_n or_o realm_n or_o traitorous_o seek_v or_o practise_v to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o further_o invocate_a upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v see_v nor_o hear_v during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o such_o writing_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o july_n contain_v certain_a article_n of_o confederation_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o spain_n &_o other_o prince_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o realm_n theo._n we_o hear_v you_o swear_v but_o mean_v you_o plain_o phi._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n you_o teach_v other_o haereticorum_fw-la when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o you_o count_v heretic_n sophisticè_fw-la iurare_fw-la &_o sophisticè_fw-la respondere_fw-la sophistical_o to_o swear_v &_o sophistical_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v to_o mock_v the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o captious_a &_o cunning_a oath_n or_o answer_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o give_v we_o a_o preciser_n &_o strict_a oath_n than_o this_o we_o trust_v you_o not_o you_o do_v not_o traitorous_o seek_v or_o practice_v to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o hostility_n against_o the_o queen_n or_o realm_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n you_o seek_v it_o not_o traitorous_o your_o meaning_n may_v be_v you_o seek_v it_o but_o lawful_o phi._n what_o fraud_n you_o suspect_v where_o we_o mean_v simple_o theo._n then_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o ourselves_o schism_n do_v you_o think_v it_o treason_n for_o a_o english_a man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o pius_n the_o five_o pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n phi._n that_o sentence_n be_v extravagant_a theo._n not_o so_o for_o if_o you_o count_v it_o no_o treason_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o do_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n depose_v the_o queen_n then_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n may_v you_o safe_o swear_v you_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n traitorous_o though_o touch_v the_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o do_v they_o phi._n what_o a_o compass_n you_o fetch_v to_o entrap_v we_o theo._n what_o evasion_n you_o get_v to_o delude_v we_o but_o how_o do_v this_o clear_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n phi._n we_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o no_o english_a catholic_a will_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o theo._n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v sure_o what_o every_o man_n of_o your_o faction_n will_v or_o can_v do_v you_o must_v be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o phi._n we_o know_v they_o will_v not_o theo._n leave_v this_o folly_n you_o can_v not_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n nor_o account_n for_o their_o deed_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o impossible_a the_o more_o vehement_a the_o more_o impudent_a phi._n 2._o it_o very_o may_v be_v think_v and_o so_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o forename_a prince_n have_v answer_v be_v demand_v thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v exercise_v skill_n and_o audacity_n in_o such_o practice_n and_o counterpractise_n of_o which_o france_n flaunders_n scotland_n and_o other_o country_n have_v have_v so_o lamentable_a experience_n do_v contrive_v they_o to_o alter_v her_o majesty_n accustom_a benignity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o catholic_n theo._n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o papist_n be_v no_o practiser_n ask_v england_n scotland_n flaunders_n france_n spain_n italy_n scicile_n germany_n what_o practice_n they_o have_v find_v i_o say_v not_o in_o your_o temporal_a man_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pillour_n of_o your_o church_n practiser_n righter_n machevel_v than_o the_o pope_n themselves_o christendom_n have_v not_o breed_v marry_o this_o indeed_o you_o be_v always_o better_a with_o poison_n and_o treason_n than_o with_o paper_n and_o pamflet_n and_o yet_o you_o spare_v neither_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n but_o corrupt_v and_o interlace_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o for_o the_o procurer_n and_o setter_n of_o this_o late_a confederacy_n to_o assault_v the_o realm_n if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v charles_n paget_n and_o other_o with_o you_o can_v tell_v or_o if_o they_o will_v dissemble_v throckmorton_n have_v tell_v there_o shall_v you_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o sleight_n of_o we_o or_o a_o lewd_a intent_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v lippe-labour_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v your_o cause_n phi._n yes_o we_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n in_o our_o case_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n theo._n we_o be_v sure_a you_o will_v say_v it_o with_o boldness_n enough_o but_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o phi._n we_o will_v prove_v it_o theo._n how_o phi._n rome_n whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o fly_v than_o to_o the_o head_n or_o as_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v to_o the_o most_o secure_a part_n of_o our_o catholic_a communion_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o earth_n to_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o who_o fold_n and_o family_n no_o banishment_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o he_o that_o by_o office_n and_o unction_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o that_o count_v no_o christian_a nor_o domestical_a of_o faith_n a_o stranger_n flattery_n to_o he_o who_o city_n and_o seat_n be_v the_o native_a home_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o bishoply_n hospitality_n and_o benignity_n theo._n whither_o now_o master_n be_v you_o well_o advise_v phi._n why_o not_o theo._n you_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o as_o if_o your_o unshamefast_a flattery_n be_v sound_o and_o substantial_a verity_n you_o conclude_v without_o prove_v the_o precedent_n or_o respect_v the_o consequent_a for_o first_o what_o witness_n bring_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doutful_a day_n &_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n or_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v the_o native_a home_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o fold_n and_o family_n what_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n ever_o like_v or_o suffer_v these_o proud_a and_o false_a title_n why_o prove_v you_o not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v or_o why_o speak_v you_o that_o which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n do_v you_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v hush_v phi._n we_o have_v elsewhere_o bring_v you_o so_o many_o demonstration_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v clear_a theo._n omit_v these_o vaunt_n we_o ask_v for_o proof_n and_o till_o you_o bring_v they_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o need_v frame_v you_o no_o far_o answer_v phi._n make_v you_o merry_a with_o that_o advantage_n but_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n be_v not_o so_o shift_v theo._n his_o name_n you_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o lead_v on_o the_o rabble_n of_o your_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierom_n do_v little_o relieve_v you_o for_o let_v it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n marcell_n decline_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a port_n of_o their_o communion_n because_o rome_n be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o tumult_n of_o arian_n so_o long_o as_o constans_n live_v rome_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o
the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n hierom_n say_v what_o infer_v you_o thence_o that_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o like_a this_o illation_n come_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n too_o short_a of_o your_o antecedent_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o s._n hieroms_n word_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o rome_n now_o because_o she_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n must_v also_o challenge_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o praise_n which_o rome_n so_o long_o since_o both_o have_v and_o deserve_v which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a but_o be_v this_o all_o you_o will_v add_v before_o you_o grow_v to_o your_o main_a conclusion_n phi._n the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o as_o i_o begin_v whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o fly_v than_o to_o he_o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britane_n restore_v it_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a recover_v we_o from_o paganism_n from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o zwinglianisme_n often_o receive_v harbour_v and_o relieve_v diverse_a bless_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n as_o persecution_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v again_o of_o all_o our_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n all_o dutiful_a and_o correspondent_a honour_n and_o good_a office_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o when_o they_o and_o their_o dominion_n flourish_v in_o much_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o be_v dreadful_a to_o god_n enemy_n the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o among_o who_o her_o majesty_n father_n for_o his_o worthy_a write_n and_o do_n against_o the_o lutheran_n receive_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o he_o of_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n athanasius_n of_o julius_n and_o marcus_n chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n of_o innocentius_n basill_n of_o tiberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hierom_n and_o milecius_n of_o damasus_n theodorete_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o otherholy_a pope_n as_o time_n and_o necessity_n require_v hist._n to_o he_o who_o seat_n as_o eusebius_n report_v of_o saint_n denys_n of_o corinth_n do_v always_o send_v relief_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v to_o metal_n and_o refresh_v all_o the_o faithful_a come_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o parent_n the_o child_n to_o he_o who_o as_o he_o canonical_o succeed_v all_o these_o in_o seat_n doctrine_n and_o dignity_n so_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o far_o pass_v many_o and_o resemble_v most_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a our_o apostle_n in_o all_o charity_n hospitality_n zeal_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o desolate_a namely_o our_o nation_n for_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o have_v see_v he_o weep_v full_a hearty_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o good_n of_o that_o holy_a seat_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a afflict_a domestical_o of_o faith_n final_o whither_o can_v we_o with_o more_o hope_n have_v recourse_n than_o to_o he_o by_o who_o bounteous_a goodness_n so_o many_o patriarch_n bishop_n learned_a gentleman_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n english_a scottish_a irish_a almain_n hungarian_n syrian_n armenian_n cyprian_n and_o all_o other_o under_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o way_n for_o christ_n sake_n oppress_v or_o impoverish_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v relieve_v theo._n a_o long_a process_n to_o little_a purpose_n grant_v that_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v send_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o case_n of_o distress_n which_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n which_o you_o can_v or_o do_v say_v what_o conclude_v you_o now_o phi._n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a theo._n the_o like_v you_o may_v but_o not_o the_o contrary_a phi._n we_o follow_v precise_o their_o step_n theo._n that_o we_o deny_v well_o do_v you_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o your_o journey_n not_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o pain_n which_o you_o take_v nor_o the_o place_n which_o you_o see_v but_o you_o neither_o carry_v with_o you_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v your_o holy_a father_n content_v himself_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o his_o predecessor_n use_v for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o deal_v by_o petition_n and_o supplication_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a for_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n they_o never_o offer_v arm_n nor_o encourage_v rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a power_n no_o not_o when_o constantius_n the_o arian_n banish_v liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n nor_o when_o julius_n the_o apostata_fw-la renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o open_o fall_v to_o gentilism_n but_o ever_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o pain_n that_o other_o godly_a bishop_n do_v when_o the_o prince_n take_v part_n with_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o travel_v then_o to_o rome_n while_o the_o bishop_n there_o embrace_v the_o truth_n obey_v the_o state_n &_o assist_v their_o brethren_n by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n can_v no_o way_n be_v displeasant_a to_o god_n injurious_a to_o prince_n nor_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o invade_v realm_n to_o authorise_v rebellion_n yea_o to_o curse_v all_o that_o yield_v any_o subjection_n or_o duty_n to_o those_o magistrate_n that_o withstand_v their_o fantasy_n which_o vile_a and_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o cyprian_a nor_o athanasius_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o basill_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o theodorete_a in_o their_o time_n ever_o find_v or_o fear_v and_o therefore_o both_o you_o must_v alter_v the_o lewd_a persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n must_v leave_v his_o whole_o practice_n to_o pull_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o throne_n by_o stir_a sedition_n and_o invade_v their_o dominion_n before_o your_o flock_v to_o rome_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o these_o example_n phi._n i_o marvel_v you_o still_o object_n that_o which_o wre_n by_o oath_n have_v purge_v you_o know_v we_o have_v swear_v that_o in_o go_v to_o rome_n we_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n theo._n your_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v true_a clear_v one_o man_n for_o one_o voyage_n but_o which_o of_o you_o do_v or_o can_v swear_v for_o all_o other_o time_n and_o person_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o your_o intentes_fw-la nor_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n we_o only_o weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v sly_a to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o some_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v this_o collection_n of_o you_o be_v not_o good_a emperor_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v full_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n while_o these_o father_n who_o you_o mention_v live_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v or_o dare_v presume_v phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n claim_n he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o theophil_n you_o must_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o bring_v inevitable_a proof_n for_o it_o before_o your_o consequent_a will_v be_v currant_n or_o your_o slight_n to_o rome_n lawful_a phi._n if_o we_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o succour_v against_o the_o prince_n your_o say_n be_v somewhat_o but_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o as_o often_o that_o grant_v you_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o discharge_v king_n and_o queen_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o reverse_v your_o argument_n lawful_a we_o care_v not_o what_o you_o dissemble_v of_o policy_n for_o a_o season_n but_o what_o he_o challenge_v for_o ever_o as_o of_o right_a his_o pride_n not_o your_o craft_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o stand_v on_o and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o learned_a father_n who_o you_o name_v never_o see_v nor_o suspect_v make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o those_o day_n and_o these_o that_o from_o their_o fact_n to_o you_o no_o good_a consequent_a can_v be_v frame_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o that_o when_o he_o command_v you_o must_v and_o will_v execute_v so_o that_o although_o you_o be_v no_o seeker_n nor_o provoker_n of_o his_o unchristian_a deal_n
rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n phi._n you_o still_o press_v we_o with_o that_o which_o we_o never_o mean_v theo._n you_o still_o defend_v yourselves_o there_o where_o we_o do_v not_o strike_v this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o your_o example_n as_o your_o own_o word_n witness_v offer_v and_o sore_o we_o of_o the_o school_n and_o clergy_n whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o flee_v than_o to_o he_o now_o that_o he_o have_v open_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o her_o highness_n in_o accurse_v her_o person_n in_o remove_v her_o crown_n in_o forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o obey_v she_o in_o aid_v rebel_n against_o she_o and_o assault_v her_o land_n with_o force_n you_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v will_v you_o never_o so_o fain_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o man_n phi._n we_o note_v this_o in_o you_o that_o where_o the_o britane_n and_o saxon_n receive_v preacher_n from_o rome_n with_o honour_n and_o thanks_n you_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n theo._n your_o attempt_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o your_o reward_n be_v diverse_a from_o they_o they_o come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n you_o come_v with_o neither_o phi._n i_o will_v you_o know_v it_o we_o come_v with_o both_o and_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o such_o heinous_a crime_n prove_v neither_o theo._n have_v patience_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o both_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o see_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v now_o say_a shall_v then_o be_v prove_v or_o no_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o example_n phi._n we_o flee_v to_o he_o of_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n as_o cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n athanasius_n of_o julius_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n of_o innocentius_n basil_n of_o liberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hierom_n and_o miletius_n of_o damasus_n theodoret_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o other_o holy_a pope_n theo._n this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o rove_a you_o flourish_n with_o a_o few_o general_a and_o doubtful_a term_n neither_o open_v the_o cause_n nor_o express_v the_o circumstance_n they_o call_v you_o say_v for_o aid_v rome_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n what_o aid_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v in_o those_o day_n without_o chaleng_v any_o supremacy_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n neither_o will_n that_o warrant_v your_o gad_v to_o rome_n such_o as_o none_o can_v give_v but_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v somewhat_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o your_o example_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n view_v the_o particular_n 1._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n &_o stephanus_n never_o call_v they_o otherwise_o than_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o give_v as_o take_v both_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n but_o can_v you_o show_v that_o cyprian_a ever_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o act_n of_o other_o bishop_n rome_n if_o you_o can_v not_o as_o we_o be_v right_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a then_o can_v we_o show_v you_o where_o cyprian_n mislike_v and_o plain_o reprove_v this_o post_n of_o you_o to_o rome_n write_v to_o cornelius_n he_o say_v that_o certain_a person_n condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o 3._o romam_fw-la cum_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la merce_v navigaverunt_fw-la sail_v to_o rome_n with_o their_o freight_n of_o lie_n add_v far_a and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n for_o either_o they_o like_v that_o they_o do_v and_o so_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o they_o mislike_v &_o relent_v they_o know_v whither_o they_o may_v return_v for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o we_o all_o and_o beside_o that_o equal_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v he_o which_o he_o must_v govern_v and_o rule_v as_o one_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o god_n oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o must_v not_o run_v thus_o about_o to_o rome_n but_o there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v find_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n unless_o perhaps_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o loose_a companion_n take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o than_o at_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o one_o basilides_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n procure_v letter_n from_o rome_n for_o his_o restitution_n letter_n neither_o can_v this_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o next_o bishop_n lawful_o finish_v that_o basilides_n run_v to_o rome_n deceive_v stephanus_n our_o colleague_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v far_o off_o &_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v restore_v unjust_o to_o the_o bishopric_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v if_o cyprian_n do_v not_o like_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n conclude_v in_o africa_n neither_o esteem_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n make_v by_o stephanus_n but_o reject_v it_o as_o void_a and_o unjust_a what_o other_o aid_n think_v you_o will_v he_o call_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o mutual_a concord_n as_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n and_o well_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n phi._n if_o cyprian_n will_v not_o athanasius_n do_v who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v twice_o to_o rome_n for_o succour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v there_o not_o only_o receive_v and_o harbour_v but_o also_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o julius_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyrus_n and_o antioch_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n consent_v thereto_o theo._n the_o trouble_n of_o athanasius_n give_v julius_n good_a cause_n both_o to_o claim_v and_o use_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o authority_n athanasius_n the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n be_v so_o shameful_a the_o madness_n of_o arian_n subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o oppress_v the_o church_n so_o manifest_a the_o rage_n of_o constantius_n assist_v their_o heresy_n with_o all_o his_o might_n so_o cruel_a that_o if_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v stir_v this_o time_n must_v needs_o force_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a phi._n and_o so_o he_o do_v i_o warrant_v you_o theo._n what_o do_v he_o phi._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o summon_v the_o arian_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o examine_v their_o proceed_n reverse_a the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o adversary_n theo._n can_v you_o prove_v that_o julius_n do_v all_o this_o alone_a without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o part_n of_o this_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n bishop_n phi._n what_o cavil_v you_o invent_v when_o you_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o thing_n theo._n what_o break_a reed_n you_o lean_a too_o and_o think_v they_o strong_a pillar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n part_n but_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n in_o order_n and_o account_v the_o first_o by_o reason_n whereof_o no_o council_n can_v be_v general_a unless_o he_o be_v call_v no_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o principal_a patriarch_n can_v be_v handle_v peter_n unless_o he_o be_v present_a or_o privy_a to_o the_o same_o which_o prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n not_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o in_o token_n of_o any_o supremacy_n descend_v from_o peter_n thus_o much_o we_o grant_v without_o any_o proof_n of_o you_o &_o more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v sweat_v out_o your_o heart_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v by_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n phi._n then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n they_o theo._n he_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n and_o
dignity_n but_o not_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o place_n be_v first_o when_o the_o patriarch_n meet_v but_o his_o voice_n not_o negative_a he_o may_v assemble_v his_o province_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o but_o not_o conclude_v without_o they_o himself_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o resist_v by_o famous_a man_n but_o overruled_n as_o well_o by_o provincial_a as_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n when_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o supremacy_n that_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v well_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o cover_v the_o lameness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n phi._n why_o do_v athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n if_o julius_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o his_o matter_n theo._n athanasius_n be_v wrongful_o thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o other_o forcible_o set_v in_o his_o room_n by_o certain_a arian_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tirus_fw-la before_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o after_o his_o return_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o council_n to_o reenter_v and_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o find_v the_o east_n church_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v he_o for_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n support_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n council_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o constans_n a_o religious_a and_o courteous_a prince_n brother_n to_o constantius_n reign_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v in_o consort_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o right_n and_o true_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o desperate_a and_o furious_a proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o examine_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o petition_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o west_n bishop_n to_o be_v controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o part_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n indifferent_o balance_v and_o that_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o or_o receive_v his_o successor_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o communion_n phi._n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v otherwise_o that_o athanasius_n open_v his_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v write_v threaten_v letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o depose_v he_o theo._n socrates_n as_o a_o historiographer_n note_v in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o chief_a person_n but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o i_o say_v phi._n what_o shall_v we_o find_v theo._n that_o the_o west_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o julius_n in_o all_o this_o action_n and_o nothing_o do_v without_o their_o sinodal_n decree_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n bishop_n first_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o egypt_n thebais_n lybia_n pentapolis_n witness_v the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o earnest_o crave_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v write_v not_o to_o julius_n alone_o but_o omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o write_v we_o these_o letter_n unto_o you_o pray_v your_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o testimony_n touch_v athanasius_n &_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o eusebian_n his_o enemy_n the_o author_n of_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o such_o lewdness_n and_o mischief_n prevail_v no_o long_o against_o the_o church_n vos_fw-la certe_fw-la vindices_fw-la huius_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la imploramus_fw-la we_o call_v for_o your_o help_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la julium_n scripsere_fw-la this_o they_o of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o and_o to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n the_o complaint_n be_v make_v general_o to_o they_o all_o phi._n but_o julius_n alone_o cite_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v call_v and_o that_o argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n julius_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n and_o advise_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n near_o he_o appoint_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o adversary_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v phi._n what_o a_o mince_a you_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n julius_n cite_v that_o be_v julius_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v julius_n hear_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v julius_n call_v a_o council_n to_o hear_v it_o theo._n what_o a_o mountain_n you_o make_v of_o a_o mole_n hill_n i_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n and_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o believe_v he_o best_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n theo._n then_o may_v you_o take_v they_o right_a but_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o miss_v they_o not_o hear_v first_o what_o athanasius_n apolog._n and_o then_o after_o what_o julius_n write_v quin_n &_o eusebiani_n ad_fw-la julium_n literas_fw-la misere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la terrerent_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocari_fw-la iusserunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la julio_n si_fw-la vellet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la causae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la the_o eusebian_n also_o send_v letter_n to_o julius_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o fray_v we_o will_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o julius_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o will_v which_o socrates_n do_v not_o omit_v eusebius_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la 11._o legationem_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la misit_fw-la obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la judex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la athanasij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o contention_n phi._n athanasius_n adversary_n seem_v to_o consent_v that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n that_o julius_n as_o chief_a but_o not_o that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v examine_v this_o quarrel_n for_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o common_a council_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n bishop_n phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n say_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o athanasius_n even_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o enemy_n to_o fray_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o julius_n will_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n reply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o time_n write_v thus_o what_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a of_o offence_n or_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v to_o be_v angry_a an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la be_v it_o for_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a not_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o other_o to_o this_o end_n authority_n that_o both_o they_o which_o be_v judge_n know_v a_o second_o examination_n of_o the_o
a_o society_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n as_o have_v no_o less_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v phi._n 17._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o julij_fw-la but_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o so_o say_v julius_n cur_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandria_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la posset_n why_o then_o will_v you_o write_v nothing_o to_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o rest_n that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v phi._n no_o better_a text_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v right_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n a_o wise_a catch_n i_o promise_v you_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v julius_n even_o now_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n of_o every_o bishop_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a so_o that_o julius_n by_o this_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o right_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o all_o phi._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o theo._n that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o canon_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o order_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o godly_a prince_n require_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n from_o quarrel_n and_o faction_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n no_o provincial_a council_n may_v deal_v without_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o straightway_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n write_v back_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n this_o if_o any_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o province_n round_o about_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v their_o proceed_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o canon_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n julius_n object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la judgement_n shall_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n julij_fw-la that_o be_v oportuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la iustum_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v conclude_v by_o all_o and_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o so_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o place_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n claim_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v mention_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o assembly_n phi._n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o attempt_v it_o without_o the_o rest_n weight_n theo._n yes_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n long_o before_o this_o do_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o province_n and_o namely_o to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 30._o but_o yet_o the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o faith_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n near_a than_o one_o man_n injury_n phi._n why_o theo._n the_o arian_n by_o their_o shift_n and_o practice_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o find_v the_o two_o principal_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n great_o to_o hinder_v their_o enterprise_n for_o that_o their_o province_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o many_o that_o stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v shield_v by_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o invade_v they_o both_o at_o one_o time_n thrust_v paulus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o plain_a force_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o make_n against_o athanasius_n which_o if_o the_o west_n bishop_n have_v quiet_o suffer_v without_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o assist_v their_o brethren_n two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o arianisme_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n not_o long_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o same_o infection_n this_o respect_n make_v they_o earnest_a for_o athanasius_n as_o sozomene_n note_v 7._o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o east_n that_o favour_v the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o chief_a seat_n invade_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n church_n antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o hellespont_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n take_v to_o be_v their_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o very_o friendly_o entertain_v athanasius_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o julius_n do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n what_o else_o can_v you_o show_v that_o he_o do_v phi._n he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n hand_n and_o make_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o receive_v athanasius_n to_o his_o former_a seat_n theo._n by_o my_o advice_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o it_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n phi._n not_o a_o whit_n theo._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a phi._n what_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o say_v do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n it_o be_v phi._n who_o then_o beside_o julius_n can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v theo._n a_o other_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o he_o phi._n what_o be_v he_o theo._n constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n phi._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o three_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o west_n emperor_n call_v the_o council_n and_o threaten_v his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a place_n julius_n when_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v touch_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n 10._o do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o east_n bishop_n open_v their_o cause_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n be_v depose_v three_o be_v choose_v who_o come_v to_o italy_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n 11._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n bishop_n have_v do_v well_o and_o constans_n perceive_v they_o have_v do_v unjust_o send_v they_o back_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o because_o constans_n require_v this_o favour_n at_o his_o brother_n hand_n that_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n get_v to_o his_o presence_n beseech_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardica_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n prefix_v phi._n 4._o it_o may_v please_v he_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o thither_o they_o come_v by_o his_o authority_n theo._n athanasius_n go_v to_o constans_n bewail_v unto_o he_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n act_n that_o the_o
great_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v call_v by_o he_o &_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o father_n lawful_o confirm_v beseech_v the_o emperor_n with_o tear_n to_o imitate_v his_o father_n constans_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o thing_n present_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n faith_n constantius_n move_v with_o thâ—se_a letter_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o sardica_n and_o will_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o west_n to_o be_v their_o present_n restitution_n after_o this_o council_n have_v likewise_o conclude_v for_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n against_o their_o deposer_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n which_o when_o constantius_n delay_v and_o differ_v the_o west_n emperor_n offer_v he_o this_o choice_n either_o to_o restore_v they_o their_o church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o look_v for_o hostility_n and_o war_n whereupon_o the_o east_n emperor_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o strait_a send_v for_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n by_o three_o several_a letter_n and_o not_o only_o restore_v they_o but_o abolish_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o by_o this_o you_o see_v julius_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o athanasius_n be_v fain_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o prince_n with_o tear_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o council_n sit_v in_o judgement_n after_o he_o where_o matter_n be_v end_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n phi._n yet_o we_o say_v truth_n that_o athanasius_n call_v for_o aid_n of_o julius_n theo._n i_o say_v as_o true_o that_o you_o flourish_n with_o generality_n and_o ambiguity_n &_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o what_o have_v you_o get_v now_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v at_o first_o or_o which_o way_n do_v this_o example_n perteyne_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o phi._n you_o make_v too_o light_a of_o our_o proof_n theo._n then_o put_v you_o more_o weight_n to_o they_o i_o take_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o phi._n well_o esteem_v they_o as_o you_o lift_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o a_o sure_a refuge_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o heretic_n which_o he_o never_o perform_v more_o worthy_o than_o in_o our_o day_n theo._n i_o think_v in_o deed_n rome_n be_v never_o full_a of_o devise_n and_o practice_n than_o at_o this_o present_a antichrist_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o kingdom_n lest_o it_o fall_v that_o he_o spare_v neither_o man_n nor_o money_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o that_o shrink_v from_o he_o lapse_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v god_n will_v strike_v the_o stroke_n phi._n no_o doubt_v he_o will_v but_o never_o for_o you_o that_o be_v so_o shameful_o fall_v from_o his_o church_n theo._n you_o be_v more_o shameful_o fall_v from_o his_o word_n &_o consequent_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n your_o example_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o discuss_v phi._n return_v when_o you_o will_n theo._n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n you_o say_v ask_v aid_n of_o innocentius_n innocentius_n phi._n they_o do_v so_o theo._n aid_v they_o may_v ask_v and_o he_o may_v yield_v and_o yet_o neither_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n that_o be_v marvel_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o chrysostome_n who_o you_o first_o name_n seek_v for_o help_v as_o athanasius_n do_v but_o the_o displeasure_n which_o arcadius_n the_o east_n emperor_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o innocentius_n can_v not_o prevail_v phi._n it_o serve_v our_o turn_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o arcadius_n by_o force_n do_v overbeare_v he_o theo._n chrysostome_n seek_v nothing_o but_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n phi._n it_o make_v much_o for_o innocentius_n supremacy_n that_o chrysostome_n seek_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n theo._n you_o must_v make_v your_o foundation_n sure_a before_o your_o building_n will_v stand_v you_o see_v by_o the_o last_o example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o west_n church_n may_v reject_v &_o refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o provincial_a synod_n give_v against_o the_o patriarch_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o have_v and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o do_v chrysostome_n request_n of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v nor_o allow_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o as_o good_a nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n phi._n this_o still_o confirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v good_a give_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v dissent_v theo._n and_o still_o that_o infer_v nothing_o but_o yâ—_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o province_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o the_o rest_n may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v or_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o province_n seek_v en_fw-fr equality_n with_o other_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n you_o frame_v he_o alone_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n your_o example_n show_v this_o that_o other_o without_o he_o can_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o general_a &_o your_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o that_o he_o without_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o earth_n may_v dispose_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o position_n phi._n i_o confess_v they_o differ_v but_o can_v you_o show_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v they_o theo._n yea_o that_o i_o can_v phi._n arian_n perhaps_o or_o donatist_n theo._n nay_o catholic_a father_n &_o counsel_n phi._n show_v that_o and_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n theo._n that_o i_o will_v show_v when_o your_o proof_n be_v end_v i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o mingle_v you_o and_o we_o together_o phi._n we_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o therefore_o i_o long_o to_o hear_v you_o theo._n no_o haste_n but_o good_a anon_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v feign_v i_o see_v rid_v your_o hand_n phi._n you_o shall_v well_o know_v the_o contrary_n say_v what_o you_o can_v theo._n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o gain_v little_a by_o chrysostoms_n example_n phi._n do_v we_o not_o these_o be_v chrysostom_n word_n to_o innocentius_n wherefore_o least_o this_o confusion_n invade_v every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o i_o beseech_v you_o write_v that_o these_o unjust_a proceed_n both_o in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o refuse_v not_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o and_o let_v they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o wrong_n feel_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o suffer_v we_o that_o be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o convent_v to_o enjoy_v your_o letter_n of_o communion_n and_o charity_n and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o who_o fellowship_n we_o have_v before_o do_v he_o not_o in_o these_o word_n request_n innocentius_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n void_a that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o &_o to_o remove_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n from_o the_o communion_n theo._n to_o dissent_n from_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v it_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o province_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o communicate_v no_o long_o with_o they_o which_o every_o bishop_n and_o province_n may_v do_v when_o any_o wilful_a breach_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v offer_v phi._n this_o petition_n be_v make_v to_o innocentius_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n theo._n if_o innocentius_n alone_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a sure_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v deal_v in_o these_o case_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o fear_n lest_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o
their_o mutual_a consent_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n that_o daily_o spring_v when_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o city_n that_o be_v imperial_a and_o his_o see_n that_o be_v apostolical_a use_v to_o receive_v the_o first_o letter_n phi._n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v thus_o to_o innocentius_n pelagianisme_n hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la gestum_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la intimandum_fw-la duximus_fw-la ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_v multorum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v we_o think_v good_a to_o intimate_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o meanness_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o from_o infection_n theo._n first_o they_o for_o their_o part_n decree_v against_o pelagius_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o they_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o to_o prevail_v the_o rather_o with_o many_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o province_n 90._o error_n ipse_fw-la &_o impietas_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la multos_fw-la assertores_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la dispersos_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la anathematizanda_fw-la est_fw-la this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v so_o many_o favourer_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o place_n have_v need_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n phi._n innocentius_n say_v they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n theo._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o entreat_v innocentius_n to_o take_v enough_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o worst_a he_o say_v be_v this_o peter_n arbitror_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la refer_v debere_fw-la velut_fw-la nunc_fw-la retulit_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o think_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n aught_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o office_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o kindness_n have_v do_v where_o by_o refer_v to_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v conclude_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o intelligence_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v concur_v with_o they_o for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o heresy_n with_o full_a consent_n now_o that_o which_o innocentius_n make_v but_o a_o thought_n of_o you_o since_o that_o time_n proclaim_v for_o a_o gospel_n phi._n innocentius_n will_v not_o think_v so_o without_o some_o ground_n theo._n thought_n be_v weak_a proof_n when_o the_o case_n be_v our_o own_o and_o innocentius_n epistle_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n 93._o erasmus_n note_v for_o want_v of_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n phi._n erasmus_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n theo._n your_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v even_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n basill_n be_v the_o next_o man_n in_o your_o beadrole_n who_o call_v as_o you_o say_v for_o help_v of_o liberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n rome_n but_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v phi._n in_o his_o epistle_n theo._n there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o west_n bishop_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perhaps_o be_v include_v as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o never_o entreat_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v asunder_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o may_v you_o learn_v of_o basill_n the_o cause_n why_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o east_n church_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n not_o that_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n west_n as_o leave_v in_o christ_n steed_n but_o that_o the_o number_n &_o concord_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v temper_v and_o hinder_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o bring_v their_o quarrel_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o open_a and_o even_o council_n athan._n so_o basill_n advise_v athanasius_n to_o do_v for_o the_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v have_v in_o thing_n i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v help_n that_o our_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o if_o they_o will_v ready_o show_v the_o same_o zeal_n for_o our_o country_n which_o they_o do_v against_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v diffamed_a in_o the_o west_n perhaps_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v that_o shall_v general_o profit_v all_o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n may_v be_v move_v to_o reverence_v their_o number_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o contradiction_n and_o basil_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o frasribus_fw-la as_o much_o comfort_n &_o help_v as_o you_o can_v say_v he_o delay_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a church_n as_o we_o think_v the_o concord_n &_o unity_n which_o you_o enjoy_v there_o among_o yourselves_o to_o be_v our_o own_o happiness_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n with_o we_o in_o these_o dissension_n which_o assault_n us._n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n be_v move_v to_o help_v we_o take_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n &_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o tempest_n and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n pervert_v galliâ—_n faith_n itself_o in_o danger_n godly_a preacher_n put_v to_o silence_n every_o blasphemous_a mouth_n be_v open_a holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a among_o the_o people_n flee_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o which_o impiety_n be_v publish_v therefore_o while_o yet_o some_o stand_n before_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a shipwreck_n oppress_v the_o church_n hasten_v unto_o we_o hasten_v at_o the_o length_n yet_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o help_v we_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o must_v make_v speed_n &_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o this_o matter_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o come_v may_v make_v a_o full_a and_o just_a synod_n episc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o require_v that_o by_o your_o mean_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o country_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o person_n or_o if_o that_o be_v hard_a that_o some_o of_o you_o come_v to_o see_v &_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v many_o suspect_n ibidem_fw-la as_o proceed_v of_o private_a contention_n you_o the_o far_a you_o dwell_v off_o the_o more_o credit_n you_o have_v with_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o many_o of_o you_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v decree_v the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a number_n of_o you_o concur_v in_o one_o mind_n with_o we_o shall_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n without_o any_o doubt_n you_o see_v what_o help_n basill_n ask_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o meeting_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v new_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o east_n bishop_n that_o the_o teacher_n &_o embracer_n of_o those_o impiety_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o their_o amendment_n the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o which_o you_o shall_v perform_v if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o those_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o correct_v their_o error_n &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o this_o innovation_n but_o froward_o continue_v the_o same_o
receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n they_o keep_v still_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o our_o come_n abraham_n be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n peter_n no_o doubt_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o dignity_n you_o can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o after_o his_o death_n phi._n what_o then_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v theo._n the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v to_o feed_v &_o the_o same_o key_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v execute_v he_o may_v have_v phi._n a_o fair_a promotion_n you_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v theo._n god_n grant_v he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v have_v by_o warrant_n from_o peter_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o such_o forge_a autority_n &_o man_v example_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v past_a yourself_o see_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n theodoretes_n example_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n phi._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a &_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n theodoretum_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n leo_n take_v his_o part_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n by_o spurn_v &_o tread_v on_o he_o but_o also_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o eutiche_n &_o depose_v theodorete_a without_o any_o just_a cause_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v to_o the_o communion_n &_o accept_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n phi._n then_o leo_n reverse_a the_o lewd_a act_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o ephesine_fw-la council_n theo._n leo_n withstand_v they_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n do_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o &_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o theodorete_n be_v force_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o presence_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o leo_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n phi._n still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o &_o by_o dissent_v from_o they_o overthrow_v their_o interprise_n claim_v theo._n and_o still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o end_v these_o matter_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o consistory_n as_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o ever_o make_v suit_n to_o christiâ—n_v prince_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o full_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a tâ—_n that_o absolute_a power_n he_o now_o claim_v as_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o example_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v &_o many_o like_o which_o you_o may_v bring_v prove_v noâ—_n that_o power_n which_o you_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o evert_v the_o same_o for_o what_o need_v his_o predecessor_n with_o all_o ovetie_n become_v suppliant_n to_o catholic_a emperor_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o doubt_n and_o that_o suit_n often_o refuse_v as_o when_o innocentius_n messenger_n come_v back_o from_o arcadius_n with_o a_o shameful_a repulse_n and_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o you_o last_o speak_v of_o beseech_v theodosius_n the_o young_a with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n to_o grant_v a_o council_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o dioscorus_n act_n prevail_v &_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o what_o need_v i_o say_v such_o earnest_a and_o humble_a request_n to_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o prayer_n if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o peter_n successor_n and_o his_o deputy_n without_o depend_v on_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o other_o man_n voice_n to_o say_v but_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o church_n against_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n and_o what_o better_a conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n &_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o for_o your_o best_a advantage_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o mention_v his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n which_o you_o now_o defend_v but_o ever_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o west_n bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n by_o their_o help_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o religious_a prince_n gate_n those_o thing_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o impugn_a the_o faith_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o general_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o reservation_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n phi._n our_o example_n you_o grant_v prove_v this_o that_o he_o resist_v other_o now_o show_v you_o that_o other_o overrule_v he_o theo._n if_o i_o can_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a consider_v your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v flatter_v yourselves_o too_o much_o in_o your_o folly_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v other_o phi._n be_v they_o catholik_o theo._n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o account_v they_o heretic_n peter_n as_o you_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v by_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n rome_n anicetus_n by_o policarpus_fw-la saint_a johns_n own_o scholar_n victor_n by_o polycrates_n ireneus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n stephanus_n by_o cyprian_a damasus_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n by_o flavianus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n innocentius_n by_o cyrill_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n by_o augustine_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n caelestinus_n by_o theodorete_n leo_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gregory_n by_o the_o britane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o diverse_a godly_a prince_n prelate_n country_n and_o counsel_n phi._n i_o like_v not_o these_o general_a flourish_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a theo._n how_o then_o can_v you_o like_o your_o apology_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o what_o a_o slender_a kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o idle_a rehearsal_n of_o name_n which_o you_o make_v even_o now_o for_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n but_o our_o particular_n i_o be_o well_o content_a you_o shall_v skan_n the_o first_o paul_n himself_o affirm_v doubt_v when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v phi._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a theo._n not_o walk_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o such_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o small_a the_o fault_n the_o strong_a our_o instance_n if_o paul_n for_o a_o light_a matter_n resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n phi._n be_v peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n reprove_v he_o theo._n it_o force_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n peter_n as_o you_o pretend_v have_v his_o prerogative_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o christ_n long_o before_o he_o see_v rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o as_o full_a authority_n when_o paul_n resist_v he_o as_o when_o nero_n martyr_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o account_n be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v rebuke_v at_o paul_n hand_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 44._o for_o peter_n as_o eusebius_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n record_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n
and_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o as_o himself_o speak_v nonresident_a after_o fourteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v the_o 48._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o year_n after_o peter_n installation_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v send_v from_o james_n paul_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o not_o respect_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o yourselves_o believe_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v disclaim_v peter_n for_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o loose_a your_o succession_n from_o he_o or_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v lawful_o resist_v as_o peter_n be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v or_o how_o to_o his_o face_n be_v a_o school-point_n and_o a_o pretty_a question_n doubt_n theo._n no_o question_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v charge_v paul_n with_o rashness_n in_o do_v it_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o write_v it_o and_o wilfulness_n in_o direct_o defend_v it_o for_o by_o this_o dissension_n do_v he_o prove_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o peter_n yield_a he_o confirm_v the_o galathian_o that_o be_v waver_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v this_o resistance_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o else_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o propose_v a_o unhonest_a and_o ungodly_a fact_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o precedent_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n theo._n you_o must_v move_v no_o such_o question_n if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o word_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o shift_n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o confess_v either_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n philander_n you_o must_v yield_v we_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n let_v i_o hear_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o mind_n theo._n resist_v not_o truth_n to_o maintain_v your_o credit_n god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o this_o example_n be_v inevitable_a study_n till_o your_o brain_n ache_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v 26._o polycarpus_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o they_o dissent_v in_o some_o other_o small_a matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v diverse_o keep_v anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v polycarpus_n to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v always_o observe_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a phi._n the_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o word_n between_o they_o theo._n yes_o they_o differ_v in_o deed_n and_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o word_n to_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n which_o anicetus_n receive_v from_o those_o apostle_n that_o found_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a in_o victor_n time_n who_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la as_o entangle_v with_o some_o strange_a opinion_n and_o by_o letter_n inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o utter_o denounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v quick_o stay_v phi._n by_o who_o theo._n polycrates_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n amongst_o other_o thing_n repli_v thus_o to_o victor_n i_o that_o have_v see_v threescore_o &_o five_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v turn_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o terrify_v i_o he_o i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o i_o who_o you_o require_v i_o to_o send_v for_o and_o so_o i_o do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o visit_v i_o a_o man_n of_o small_a account_n consent_n to_o this_o epistle_n victor_n deed_n do_v not_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o otherwise_o be_v of_o his_o side_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o letter_n say_v eusebius_n be_v extant_a that_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n amongst_o who_o ireneus_fw-la be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n where_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o allow_v victor_n opinion_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o upon_o sunday_n but_o yet_o he_o wise_o and_o large_o warn_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o ancient_a tradition_n phi._n they_o withstand_v he_o in_o a_o small_a and_o trifle_a cause_n theo._n you_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v you_o to_o resist_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n and_o then_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v rather_o reprove_v polycrates_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la for_o neglect_v their_o duty_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pass_v his_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v stout_o resist_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o his_o sole_a and_o supreme_a direct_a of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n to_o reject_v basilides_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o vehement_o the_o say_a stephanus_n be_v resist_v by_o cyprian_a for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n do_v abundant_o witness_v rome_n because_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n our_o brother_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n return_v to_o our_o letter_n i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o read_n whereof_o you_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o error_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o amongst_o other_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a or_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o write_v unskilful_o and_o unwise_o he_o add_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v repeat_v and_o refute_v the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n what_o blindness_n of_o heart_n say_v cyprian_n be_v this_o and_o what_o perverseness_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o no_o heresy_n no_o nor_o schism_n can_v have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o healthful_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephanus_n break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o of_o martion_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o avouch_v child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o come_v of_o too_o much_o presumption_n and_o forwardness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o naught_o than_o yield_v to_o a_o other_o deed_n and_o word_n how_o like_v you_o this_o resisistance_n do_v it_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a or_o no_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o cyprian_a church_n for_o stephanus_n hold_v the_o truth_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o cypryan_n be_v deceive_v but_o whether_o stephanus_n be_v resist_v i_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n stephanus_n have_v the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o cyprian_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a &_o upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o truth_n how_o far_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o act_n &_o epistle_n declare_v phi._n their_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v naught_o
theo._n that_o do_v rather_o fasten_v than_o shake_v my_o conclusion_n for_o if_o cyprian_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a resist_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n be_v take_v &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o christian_a &_o catholic_a bishop_n yea_o cyprian_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o and_o most_o earnest_a against_o he_o for_o a_o worthy_a father_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o a_o right_n and_o just_a cause_n may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o resist_v in_o those_o day_n amiss_o the_o which_o i_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v by_o the_o next_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o at_o length_n force_v to_o yield_v to_o flavianus_n although_o their_o strife_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o reason_n phi._n do_v they_o not_o well_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n against_o his_o oath_n flavianus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v neither_o to_o seek_v nor_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v choose_v till_o miletius_n &_o paulinus_n be_v both_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o before_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n under_o two_o bishop_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o miletius_n while_o paulinus_n yet_o live_v not_o respect_v his_o oath_n be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o place_n theo._n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o quarrel_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sharpness_n of_o contention_n which_o damasus_n syriâ—ius_n athanasius_n and_o innocentius_n maintain_v against_o he_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n defend_v his_o election_n and_o receive_v his_o communion_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v do_v neither_o and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a a_o very_a religious_a emperor_n have_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flavianus_n in_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o church_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o will_v he_o to_o return_v &_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n against_o who_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o long_a accusation_n the_o godly_a prince_n undertake_v his_o defence_n plead_v his_o cause_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o knit_v their_o church_n together_o and_o to_o leave_v strive_v and_o extinguish_v those_o foolish_a brabble_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n glad_a to_o give_v over_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n eager_o follow_v against_o flavianus_n ibidem_fw-la how_o little_a cyrillus_n esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o atticus_n 34._o where_o he_o vehement_o diswade_v that_o chrysostoms_n name_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o innocentius_n and_o the_o west_n bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o egypt_n or_o the_o east_n part_n till_o that_o be_v obtain_v phi._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cyrill_a to_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o chrysostom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o uncle_n theophilus_n the_o chief_a doer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o oversight_n he_o after_o correct_v by_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o rufuse_v theo._n what_o move_v cyrill_a at_o the_o first_o to_o withstand_v and_o after_o to_o yield_v i_o need_v not_o care_n you_o may_v not_o judge_v be_v the_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o my_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o urge_v neither_o cyrill_n nor_o atticus_n nor_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a for_o lack_v or_o neglect_v so_o long_a time_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o matter_n they_o stand_v on_o be_v scant_a sound_n phi._n you_o shall_v bring_v we_o a_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v withstand_v by_o a_o council_n the_o fact_n of_o private_a man_n carry_v not_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n theo._n the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o country_n be_v no_o such_o obscure_a person_n that_o you_o need_v doubt_n of_o their_o credit_n they_o be_v for_o their_o call_n and_o function_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o holiness_n light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o take_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o as_o you_o suppose_v be_v they_o alone_o in_o these_o action_n but_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adjoin_v to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o open_a council_n polycrates_n have_v with_o he_o a_o council_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o resist_v victor_n 26._o and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v likewise_o a_o other_o in_o france_n when_o he_o reprove_v he_o cyprian_a and_o 84._o african_a bishop_n join_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o stephanus_n with_o flavianus_n cypriani_fw-la as_o sozomene_n write_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n phenica_n armenia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n as_o theodorete_n say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n illyricum_n beside_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o which_o cyrill_n defend_v be_v do_v by_o two_o counsel_n &_o allow_v by_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o their_o province_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o private_a man_n nor_o matter_n 23._o as_o you_o pretend_v but_o thing_n do_v in_o open_a synod_n by_o no_o mean_a bishop_n and_o yet_o to_o content_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v see_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v far_o less_o authority_n than_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n 18._o be_v open_o resist_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n to_o his_o immortal_a shame_n and_o your_o utter_a overthrow_n in_o this_o cause_n forgery_n sozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o legate_n faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n that_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_v against_o vrbanus_n his_o dioecesane_n which_o have_v take_v both_o his_o function_n &_o the_o communion_n from_o he_o for_o his_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n for_o he_o and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v some_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n 3._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o lawful_a he_o cite_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a tend_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o godly_a father_n assemble_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o see_v their_o own_o copy_n agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o canon_n there_o first_o by_o their_o decree_n cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o second_o by_o their_o letter_n traduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o for_o his_o ambition_n as_o forgery_n phi._n a_o old_a break_a matter_n rome_n often_o allege_v and_o offen_n answer_v theo._n you_o can_v do_v little_a if_o you_o can_v not_o crake_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o must_v spare_v we_o a_o better_a answer_n in_o deed_n bonifacius_n the_o second_o do_v answer_n the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n aurelius_n praefatae_fw-la carthagiensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la &_o caelestini_n contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cepit_fw-la aurelius_n once_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n among_o who_o be_v s._n austen_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n our_o predecessor_n 1._o begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v malapert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n so_o be_v it_o other_o i_o know_v
constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n with_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o you_o oppose_v the_o legate_n or_o letter_n of_o leo_n you_o make_v but_o a_o slender_a match_n in_o this_o council_n be_v six_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o bishop_n double_v the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o leo_n be_v lead_v with_o private_a respect_n to_o cross_v this_o canon_n canon_n as_o loath_a to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n rise_v too_o fast_o for_o fear_v least_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v offer_v to_o prick_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o deed_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n light_o reject_v all_o that_o his_o legate_n can_v say_v when_o the_o matter_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o voice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n where_o the_o judge_n after_o either_o side_n have_v propose_v what_o they_o can_v counsel_n resolve_v on_o this_o wise_a by_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o allege_v we_o perceive_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n must_v enjoy_v the_o selfsame_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o conceive_v you_o now_o let_v the_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n speak_v their_o mind_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v well_o content_v therewith_o this_o be_v a_o good_a decree_n let_v this_o determination_n stand_v in_o force_n all_o this_o be_v orderly_o conclude_v we_o pray_v you_o demisse_fw-la we_o we_o all_o continue_v in_o the_o â—ame_n mind_n lucentius_n vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reply_v the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o give_v we_o this_o in_o charge_n must_v not_o be_v abase_v by_o this_o decree_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v yesterday_o conclude_v in_o our_o absence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o pray_v your_o excellency_n to_o command_v that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v again_o to_o voice_n if_o not_o that_o our_o protestation_n against_o it_o may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o record_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o judge_n answer_v that_o which_o we_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a council_n have_v approve_v phi._n the_o synod_n approve_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v it_o theo._n you_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o will_v infer_v phi._n what_o do_v i_o confess_v theo._n that_o the_o council_n make_v this_o canon_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n gainsay_v it_o phi._n the_o more_o to_o blame_v they_o that_o do_v it_o theo._n so_o you_o reverence_v general_a counsel_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v yet_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n over_o rule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o and_o maugre_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v present_a &_o earnest_n against_o it_o they_o conclude_v without_o they_o that_o which_o they_o most_o mislike_v neither_o can_v leo_n for_o all_o his_o eager_a &_o sharp_a resistance_n prevail_v with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o the_o christian_a emperor_n still_o favour_v and_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n again_o confirm_v that_o which_o their_o father_n before_o they_o have_v enact_v at_o chalcedon_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n that_o meet_v in_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n &_o of_o the_o 630._o bishop_n which_o assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n we_o likewise_o determine_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o which_o word_n be_v false_o report_v or_o rather_o lewd_o corrupt_v in_o your_o canon_n law_n by_o put_v a_o negative_a to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n negative_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la secunda_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existens_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o the_o see_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o high_a as_o rome_n but_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o and_o so_o where_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n you_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o conclude_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n which_o be_v no_o forgery_n phi._n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o that_o do_v it_o theo._n be_v your_o decree_n no_o more_o worth_a now_o than_o to_o be_v thus_o shake_v off_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o not_o long_o since_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o your_o garland_n but_o if_o you_o renounce_v your_o canon_n law_n we_o will_v press_v you_o no_o far_o with_o it_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o theo._n then_o how_o can_v you_o salve_v this_o shameful_a corruption_n phi._n perhaps_o it_o be_v mistake_v theo._n and_o never_o after_o perceive_v phi._n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o theo._n why_o then_o not_o amend_v 8._o but_o open_o suffer_v phi._n a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v wilful_a it_o be_v not_o i_o dare_v swear_v theo._n be_v your_o canon_n law_n so_o free_a from_o wilful_a corruption_n that_o you_o dare_v swear_v for_o it_o phi._n as_o i_o think_v theo._n how_o do_v it_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o the_o milevitane_n and_o african_a council_n which_o i_o last_o allege_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o comunione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la they_o that_o offer_v to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o no_o man_n within_o africa_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v true_a say_v your_o law_n nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o where_o the_o council_n purposely_o decree_v this_o to_o keep_v all_o man_n from_o rome_n your_o law_n witting_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o add_v except_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a prank_n you_o play_v for_o authorise_v your_o decretal_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o word_n you_o not_o only_o commit_v gross_a forgery_n but_o also_o run_v into_o heinous_a blasphemy_n for_o where_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurium_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la in_o esteem_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v a_o christian_a man_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o those_o churches_n be_v which_o deserve_v to_o have_v both_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o letter_n your_o canon_n law_n turn_v and_o alter_v his_o word_n thus_o canonicis_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la sane_a illae_fw-la sint_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v meaning_n rome_n have_v and_o other_o have_v receive_v from_o she_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v any_o other_o epistle_n be_v mean_v than_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o write_v in_o fair_a red_a letter_n before_o the_o text_n these_o word_n be_v place_v ibidem_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o s._n austen_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o s._n augustine_n be_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n the_o very_a place_n which_o your_o law_n so_o wicked_o pervert_v do_v best_a witness_n ibidem_fw-la first_o you_o gross_o mistake_v the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la for_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la next_o you_o change_v the_o
fair_a king_n of_o france_n also_o do_v before_o he_o &_o put_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o worse_o phi._n what_o do_v he_o theo._n he_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o pope_n bull_n &_o curse_n 247._o but_o clap_v his_o legate_n by_o the_o heel_n sequester_v himself_o &_o his_o whole_a realm_n from_o his_o obedience_n &_o at_o length_n catch_v the_o pope_n own_o person_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o die_v phi._n dare_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o holiness_n theo._n how_o bold_a the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o friar_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v tell_v you_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o mind_v to_o send_v a_o army_n to_o jerusalem_n &_o hope_v to_o get_v philip_n of_o france_n to_o further_a the_o matter_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o the_o king_n who_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a begin_v to_o threaten_v king_n philip_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n request_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n cast_v in_o prison_n which_o do_v bonifacius_n a_o man_n above_o measure_n arrogant_a pretend_v that_o philip_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n will_v needs_o be_v revenge_v &_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n into_o france_n forbid_v philip_n to_o take_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n whereas_o before_o the_o king_n &_o that_o bonifacius_n can_v suffer_v have_v one_o year_n fruit_n of_o every_o vacant_a church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n due_a far_o he_o denounce_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o philip_n contumacy_n prince_n add_v that_o if_o philip_n refuse_v this_o he_o will_v pronounce_v both_o he_o &_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o heretic_n moreover_o he_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n &_o certain_a abbat_n with_o the_o divine_v &_o canonist_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o rome_n &_o withal_o declare_v the_o charter_n &_o grant_n bestow_v on_o the_o french_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v void_a this_o message_n do_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o pride_n enough_o philip_n set_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o ward_n for_o his_o lewd_a word_n at_o liberty_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o speed_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n &_o the_o next_o spring_n the_o prince_n gather_v a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n &_o rehearse_v the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o bonifacius_n hand_n ask_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n &_o revenue_n claim_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o noble_n &_o you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o do_v you_o take_v for_o your_o king_n &_o ruler_n both_o answer_v without_o stay_n that_o they_o hold_v &_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o princely_a law_n but_o say_v the_o king_n bonifacius_n so_o deal_v as_o if_o you_o &_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o almains_n which_o he_o thrice_o deny_v albert_n have_v he_o now_o give_v he_o and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n pope_n but_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o fidelity_n &_o good_a will_n &_o trust_v to_o your_o help_n do_v promise_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o land_n the_o council_n rise_v the_o king_n by_o open_a proclamation_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v gold_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n a_o pain_n set_v for_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o edict_n &_o beside_o watch_n &_o ward_n be_v appoint_v at_o every_o passage_n &_o port_n to_o apprehend_v those_o that_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o second_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n where_o they_o discuss_v bonifacius_n claim_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o bonifacius_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o homicide_n and_o a_o heretic_n whereof_o they_o have_v witness_n present_a therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o conclude_v that_o bonifacius_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v obey_v unless_o he_o first_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o after_o this_o king_n philip_n take_v the_o pride_n of_o bonifacius_n in_o very_o ill_a part_n send_v some_o to_o intimate_v his_o appeal_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o bonifacius_n who_o belike_o mean_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n catch_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o father_n house_n at_o anagnia_n whence_o the_o proud_a prelate_n be_v lead_v to_o rome_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o within_o four_o &_o twenty_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n either_o by_o violence_n or_o else_o for_o grief_n of_o hart_n thus_o die_v bonifacius_n like_o a_o dog_n that_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n country_n &_o commonwealthe_n rather_o than_o any_o religion_n &_o which_o assay_v to_o give_v kingdom_n &_o take_v they_o away_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n crafty_o live_v like_o a_o lion_n furious_o &_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n shameful_o 8._o phi._n this_o be_v but_o one_o man_n judgement_n theo._n yet_o a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o if_o our_o english_a monk_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caelestinus_n his_o predecessor_n who_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n &_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o dog_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v it_o that_o i_o seek_v for_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n a_o few_o circumstance_n alter_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o writer_n and_o this_o they_o add_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o restrain_v his_o subject_n from_o send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n so_o sabellicus_n philip_n offend_v with_o bonifacius_n by_o open_a edict_n forbid_v all_o french_a man_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v any_o money_n thither_o so_o platina_n the_o king_n meaning_n in_o part_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o of_o his_o realm_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n 4._o or_o send_v money_n thither_o so_o paulus_n aemylius_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v command_v by_o bonifacius_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o king_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n which_o you_o think_v much_o her_o majesty_n shall_v at_o this_o present_a in_o a_o far_o better_a cause_n command_v within_o her_o dominion_n phi._n one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n theo._n one_o such_o summer_n be_v able_a to_o mar_v the_o pope_n harvest_n but_o herein_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v the_o like_a phi._n which_o of_o they_o theo._n i_o can_v easy_o name_v they_o but_o i_o need_v not_o the_o ancient_a law_n &_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o land_n nor_o appeal_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n phi._n very_a ancient_a i_o promise_v you_o ibidem_fw-la those_o law_n be_v first_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o about_o fifty_o year_n since_o be_v not_o that_o great_a antiquity_n theo._n the_o law_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n under_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n phi._n do_v they_o restrain_v their_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n theo._n whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o judge_v you_o when_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ask_v leave_v of_o william_n rufus_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v all_o those_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v anselmus_fw-la convent_v by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o offendor_n against_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o accusation_n do_v the_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v their_o consente_n and_o for_o that_o he_o venture_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n without_o leave_n all_o his_o good_n &_o cattle_n be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n all_o his_o act_n &_o proceed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverse_a &_o himself_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o banishment_n during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
thou_o assay_v so_o mighty_a weapon_n if_o peace_n be_v abroad_o thou_o make_v war_n at_o home_n neither_o can_v thy_o fierce_a pride_n away_o with_o rest_n thou_o set_v brother_n against_o brother_n father_n against_o son_n thou_o venterest_n on_o all_o mischief_n &_o hatch_v all_o villainy_n thou_o regard_v neither_o right_a nor_o law_n thou_o beguil_a both_o god_n &_o man_n thou_o feare_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n praefat_fw-la auentinus_n a_o man_n likewise_o of_o your_o side_n and_o not_o long_o since_o alive_a complain_v not_o without_o cause_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o great_a power_n why_o do_v he_o not_o use_v it_o since_o the_o harvest_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v he_o not_o reap_v why_o do_v he_o not_o feed_v when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o sheep_n die_v for_o hunger_n why_o do_v he_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n goat_n wolf_n libidinous_a adulterous_a person_n abuser_n of_o virgin_n and_o nun_n cook_n mulettor_n thief_n bancker_n usurer_n drone_n hunter_n after_o gain_n luxurious_a perfidious_a forswear_a ignorant_a ass_n i_o speak_v not_o by_o hearsay_n i_o write_v that_o i_o see_v with_o these_o eye_n why_o do_v he_o commit_v sheep_n to_o wolf_n why_o do_v he_o suffer_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o most_o pernicious_a hypocrite_n provide_v only_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o let_v boy_n &_o wanton_n rule_v his_o lamb_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o feed_v hound_n horse_n i_o need_v not_o say_v whore_n they_o quaff_v they_o make_v love_n &_o flee_v all_o learning_n as_o infection_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n we_o may_v not_o speak_v that_o we_o think_v nor_o think_v that_o we_o speak_v as_o for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o sheer_a they_o strip_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o as_o every_o man_n listen_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n be_v now_o a_o ancient_a custom_n if_o one_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o shall_v have_v more_o &_o those_o of_o your_o not_o our_o religion_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o palingenius_fw-la a_o italian_a suppliant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n describe_v at_o large_a the_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n leone_n sed_fw-la tua_fw-la praecipue_fw-la non_fw-la intret_fw-la limina_fw-la quisquam_fw-la frater_fw-la vel_fw-la monachus_n vel_fw-la quavis_fw-la lege_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la hos_fw-la fuge_fw-la pestis_fw-la enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la hac_fw-la immanior_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la faex_fw-la hominum_fw-la fons_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la sentina_fw-la malorum_fw-la agnorum_fw-la sub_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupi_fw-la mercede_fw-la colentes_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—etate_fw-la deum_fw-la falsa_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v recti_fw-la decipiunt_fw-la stolidos_fw-la ac_fw-la relligionis_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la mille_fw-la actus_fw-la vetitos_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la piacula_fw-la condunt_fw-la raptores_fw-la moechi_fw-la puerorum_fw-la corruptores_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la atque_fw-la gulae_fw-la famuli_fw-la celestia_fw-la vendunt_fw-la hos_fw-la impostores_fw-la igitur_fw-la vulpesque_fw-la dolosas_fw-la pelle_fw-la procul_fw-la mystae_fw-la vafrique_fw-la cuculli_fw-la virgin_n quos_fw-la castos_fw-la decet_fw-la esse_fw-la palam_fw-la cum_fw-la pellicibus_fw-la vel_fw-la furtim_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la matronis_fw-la virginibusque_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la subant_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la consanguiniarum_fw-la inguinibus_fw-la gaudent_fw-la ineunt_fw-la pecudes_fw-la quoque_fw-la multi_fw-la prô_o pudor_fw-la hos_fw-la tolerare_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la porcos_fw-la sagittario_n duntaxat_fw-la ventri_fw-la veneri_fw-la somnoque_fw-la vacantes_fw-la let_v no_o friar_n monk_n or_o any_o priest_n come_v within_o thy_o door_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o no_o great_a mischief_n these_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o man_n the_o fountain_n of_o folly_n the_o sink_n of_o sin_n wolf_n under_o lamb_n skin_n sarue_v god_n for_o reward_n not_o devotion_n deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o honesty_n and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n hide_v a_o thousand_o unlawful_a act_n a_o thousand_o heinous_a offence_n committer_n of_o rape_n fornicator_n abuser_n of_o boy_n slave_n of_o gluttony_n and_o luxury_n they_o sell_v heavenly_a thing_n these_o impostor_n &_o crafty_a fox_n chase_v far_o from_o thou_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o shall_v be_v chaste_a spend_v night_n and_o day_n either_o open_o with_o whore_n or_o close_o with_o boy_n matron_n and_o maid_n some_o spare_v neither_o blood_n nor_o beast_n o_o shame_n can_v the_o church_n endure_v such_o hog_n give_v only_o to_o feed_v their_o belly_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v their_o ease_n cornelius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o assembly_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o auentinus_n and_o palingenius_fw-la before_o complain_v of_o habit_n with_o what_o monster_n of_o filthiness_n say_v he_o with_o what_o canel_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o what_o pestiferous_a contagion_n be_v not_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n i_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shamefastness_n any_o chastity_n any_o hope_n or_o help_v of_o honest_a conversation_n leave_v if_o there_o be_v not_o lust_n unbridled_a and_o untamed_a singular_a boldness_n and_o incredible_a wickedness_n for_o those_o two_o bloodsucker_n which_o always_o cry_v bring_v bring_v one_o the_o mother_n the_o other_o the_o nurse_n of_o all_o evil_a i_o mean_v covetousness_n &_o ambition_n either_o a_o secret_a and_o subtle_a mischief_n poison_n plague_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o world_n while_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v despise_v and_o in_o their_o place_n ignorance_n &_o vice_n high_o advance_v by_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o quick_a and_o live_a law_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o edification_n be_v change_v to_o destruction_n example_n to_o offence_n custom_n to_o corruption_n regard_n of_o law_n to_o contempt_n thereof_o trent_n severity_n to_o slackness_n mercy_n to_o impunity_n piety_n to_o hypocrisy_n preach_v to_o contention_n solemn_a day_n to_o filthy_a marâ—es_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unhappy_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n will_v god_n they_o be_v not_o fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n yea_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n say_v with_o their_o wicked_a heart_n and_o shameless_a face_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o turk_n proud_a with_o the_o victory_n and_o rich_a with_o the_o spoil_n that_o they_o have_v get_v from_o christian_n grow_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o our_o corrupt_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n as_o scourge_n from_o god_n their_o weapon_n assault_v we_o but_o our_o sin_n prevail_v against_o we_o they_o show_v their_o fierceness_n we_o suffer_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o will_v god_n we_o alone_o have_v suffer_v &_o that_o the_o sacred_a &_o admirable_a name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n have_v not_o be_v a_o jest_n &_o fable_n among_o the_o faithless_a jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o we_o who_o slothfulness_n &_o wickedness_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o most_o shameful_a report_n phi._n you_o need_v not_o reproach_n we_o so_o bitter_o yourselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n theo._n i_o never_o say_v we_o be_v i_o know_v these_o be_v the_o late_a time_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v 3._o and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_n cold_a yea_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n ungrateful_a unholy_a unkind_a unfaithful_a slanderer_n intemperate_a fierce_a heady_a high_a mind_a prefer_v their_o pleasure_n before_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v we_o they_o shall_v of_o this_o soil_n many_o no_o doubt_n on_o either_o side_n you_o and_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n at_o this_o day_n but_o in_o unshamefastnes_n you_o pass_v all_o other_o that_o the_o wide_a world_n cry_v shame_n on_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o your_o clergy_n &_o that_o city_n you_o only_o step_v forth_o wtout_fw-fr any_o blush_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o your_o near_a friend_n have_v confess_v 2._o &_o with_o insolent_a word_n to_o promise_v this_o land_n high_a experiment_n &_o innumerable_a example_n of_o virtue_n &_o devotion_n as_o if_o that_o sink_n of_o sin_n be_v late_o become_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o famous_a whore_n of_o babylon_n new_o change_v into_o chaste_a jerusalem_fw-la perform_v but_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o lift_v &_o extol_v gregory_n the_o 13._o above_o the_o sky_n thereby_o to_o kindle_v his_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o your_o college_n as_o very_o zealous_a for_o his_o highness_n &_o holiness_n which_o you_o can_v not_o well_o do_v
you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n commissioner_n and_o offer_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o princess_n judgement_n this_o lowly_a submission_n import_v a_o evident_a subjection_n gratian._n phi._n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n thus_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o your_o decree_n falu_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o right_n may_v have_v command_v the_o prince_n but_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n for_o once_o to_o make_v sport_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n protest_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n speak_v in_o jest_n his_o word_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o voluntary_a which_o he_o may_v recall_v or_o refuse_v when_o he_o will_v if_o such_o unlearned_a irreligious_a and_o unsavoury_a shift_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a answer_n you_o may_v soon_o defend_v what_o religion_n you_o lift_v it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o example_n and_o history_n to_o say_v they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v phi._n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n a_o subject_n be_v always_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n never_o to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o magistrate_n again_o leo_n refer_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o censure_v now_o a_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v superior_a in_o nothing_o yet_o leave_v you_o shall_v cavil_n that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v not_o expresty_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o be_v suppliant_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o obey_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o be_v command_v and_o overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v shall_v plain_o declare_v donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v that_o cecilianus_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o many_o crime_n false_o surmise_v cecilian_n and_o special_o for_o that_o felix_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v betray_v or_o burn_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o refuse_v his_o communion_n and_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n but_o in_o a_o tumult_n erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o offer_v a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n make_v a_o request_n to_o constantine_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o prince_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n do_v authorise_v meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcus_n a_o clergieman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o as_o than_o no_o bishop_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o maximus_n three_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o consider_v their_o allegation_n and_o determine_v the_o strife_n where_o sentence_n pass_v with_o cecilianus_n the_o contrary_a part_n appeal_v from_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o prince_n this_o appeal_n constantine_n may_v have_v just_o reject_v as_o make_v from_o his_o own_o delegate_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o schism_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o arle_n in_o france_n there_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n a_o fresh_a about_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o this_o quarrel_n from_o who_o for_o that_o they_o likewise_o conclude_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v right_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o add_v now_o that_o if_o cecilianus_n himself_o be_v clear_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o felix_n be_v guilty_a which_o order_v and_o confirm_v he_o his_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a the_o patient_a and_o mild_a emperor_n see_v they_o twice_o convict_v and_o not_o content_v but_o still_o murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o partial_a and_o daily_o molest_v his_o ear_n with_o importunate_a suit_n never_o trouble_v bishop_n or_o council_n with_o the_o clear_n of_o felix_n but_o appoint_v aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o late_a accusation_n in_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o felix_n after_o diligent_a examination_n be_v judicial_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v both_o side_n call_v before_o constantine_n to_o receive_v judgement_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o appeal_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o exact_o weigh_v what_o either_o part_n can_v say_v give_v sentence_n with_o cecilianus_n against_o donatus_n make_v therewithal_o a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o dissentious_a schismatics_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o rigour_n the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o follow_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n spiritual_a optatus_n and_o austen_n somewhat_o the_o large_a that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v full_o know_v the_o conclusion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o strife_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n consist_v both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o party_n accuse_v and_o accuse_v be_v bishop_n the_o fault_n object_v be_v just_a impediment_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v the_o commit_n and_o partake_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o right_a election_n of_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a depose_n of_o they_o by_o synod_n the_o needful_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o schismatical_a dissension_n from_o they_o no_o cause_n can_v possible_o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o than_o these_o well_o then_o in_o these_o cause_n who_o be_v supreme_a meltiades_n or_o constantine_n meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n send_v commission_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v other_o colleague_n with_o he_o receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o give_v second_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n pronounce_v final_a sentence_n without_o he_o the_o least_o of_o these_o fact_n prove_v the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o these_o do_v that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o do_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o well_o like_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v you_o now_o encounter_v do_v not_o constantine_n authorize_v meltiades_n 162._o his_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n with_o these_o word_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o of_o his_o favourer_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o you_o both_o join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o purposely_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v will_v with_o speed_n to_o repair_v unto_o you_o s._n austen_n debate_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o just_a exception_n they_o can_v take_v to_o so_o many_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o move_v this_o doubt_n &_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v not_o think_v you_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n have_v usurp_v that_o judgement_n which_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n have_v end_v what_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v for_o the_o emperor_n upon_o motion_n make_v by_o you_o send_v bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o to_o rule_v that_o matter_n in_o every_o point_n as_o justice_n shall_v lead_v they_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o donatists_n supplication_n and_o the_o prince_n own_o word_n if_o s._n austen_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o usurp_v in_o this_o case_n by_o produce_v &_o urge_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o apparent_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o yâ—_z prince_n power_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a &_o have_v be_v but_o for_o that_o warrant_n a_o usurper_n phi._n s._n austen_n say_v that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n 166._o theo._n at_o the_o first_o he_o
faith_n and_o which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n hold_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o error_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v now_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v the_o faith_n conclude_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n remove_v all_o the_o latter_a devise_n of_o heretic_n which_o request_n martian_a accomplish_v enter_v the_o council_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v or_o avouch_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o than_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v contain_v 1._o to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n will_v by_o martian_a to_o subscribe_v return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o suppliant_a &_o dutiful_a order_n council_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_v i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o writing_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o what_o better_a witness_n can_v we_o produce_v that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a than_o this_o that_o for_o repeal_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o summon_v the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n for_o charge_v those_o 600._o and_o 30._o father_n not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n martian_a command_v with_o authority_n leo_n with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v yea_o that_o leo_n beseech_v martian_a to_o command_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n affair_n we_o commaund_n say_v justinian_n the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v for_o order_v and_o instaul_n of_o bishop_n only_o that_o which_o this_o present_a law_n do_v allow_v and_o tax_v the_o charge_n of_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o his_o church_n ibidem_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o presume_v to_o take_v for_o installation_n or_o other_o duty_n above_o the_o rate_n which_o we_o prefix_v we_o command_v that_o he_o repay_v thrice_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o sort_n grieve_v neither_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o pope_n receipt_n only_o but_o also_o bind_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o general_a constitution_n if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n which_o this_o law_n prescribe_v ibidem_fw-la the_o party_n confirm_v shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o confirmer_n stand_v suspend_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o beside_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n marry_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n or_o our_o law_n hinder_v his_o consecration_n if_o any_o man_n order_v he_o before_o diligent_a examination_n have_v law_n as_o well_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v thus_o can_v ancient_a prince_n command_v in_o cause_n and_o correct_v for_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a even_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o illation_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n ecclesiastical_a use_v every_o where_o this_o stile_n my_o lord_n my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n i_o your_o servant_n and_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o the_o special_a circumstance_n will_v appear_v mauritius_n perceive_v that_o many_o covet_v to_o be_v clergiman_n and_o monk_n some_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o account_n other_o to_o decline_v the_o burden_n of_o warfare_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o no_o soldier_n nor_o officer_n accountant_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o sacred_a order_n or_o monastical_a profession_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n gregory_n though_o very_o much_o amaze_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o law_n yet_o dare_v not_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o first_o with_o all_o diligence_n put_v the_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n in_o execution_n and_o afterward_o fall_v to_o beseech_v he_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o hard_a and_o severe_a prohibition_n my_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o edict_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n entangle_v with_o service_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v enter_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 100_o which_o i_o great_o praise_v know_v that_o he_o which_o on_o the_o sudden_a step_v from_o a_o secular_a trade_n to_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o leave_v but_o exchange_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o monastery_n constantinople_n this_o i_o marvel_v at_o see_v the_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o his_o account_n nor_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o no_o man_n once_o muster_v as_o a_o soldier_n shall_v convert_v from_o that_o call_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n which_o constitution_n i_o confess_v to_o my_o lord_n do_v even_o astonish_v i_o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o shut_v up_o from_o many_o man_n and_o that_o now_o prohibit_v as_o unlawful_a which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v frank_o permit_v and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n yet_o for_o that_o this_o edict_n tend_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o conceal_v so_o much_o from_o my_o lord_n i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n that_o your_o holiness_n will_v either_o mitigate_v or_o abrogate_v this_o rigorous_a proclamation_n i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o subject_v to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v your_o precept_n into_o sundry_a coast_n yet_o because_o your_o law_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n lo_o by_o letter_n i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o most_o glorious_a lord_n therewithal_o so_o that_o i_o have_v either_o way_n do_v my_o duty_n which_o have_v both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o in_o god_n behalf_n disburden_v my_o conscience_n i_o your_o unworthy_a suppliant_a wax_n not_o thus_o bold_a either_o in_o respect_n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n or_o in_o that_o i_o be_o your_o servant_n by_o public_a right_n but_o rest_v on_o your_o special_a and_o private_a favour_n for_o that_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n you_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o show_v more_o submission_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o mauritius_n restrain_v all_o bishop_n by_o his_o princely_a power_n from_o admission_n of_o such_o monk_n and_o election_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o disable_v let_v your_o apology_n be_v have_v in_o some_o credit_n but_o if_o great_a obedience_n than_o these_o word_n import_v neither_o god_n law_n do_v exact_a nor_o prince_n can_v expect_v i_o trust_v gregory_n own_o confession_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o exception_n the_o like_a submission_n upon_o like_a occasion_n be_v extant_a in_o other_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o mauritius_n will_v he_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o concord_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o or_o from_o who_o gregory_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n send_v or_o accept_v letter_n of_o communion_n &_o society_n because_o the_o say_a john_n entitle_v he_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v letter_n from_o my_o virtuous_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o deed_n
it_o well_o beseem_v a_o religious_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n marry_o this_o be_v heavy_a to_o i_o that_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n but_o indevor_n to_o bow_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n stand_v with_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o canon_n 76._o he_o rather_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v threaten_v with_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o to_o be_v repress_v which_o offer_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v he_o somewhat_o respect_v i_o be_v his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v above_o other_o which_o be_o also_o very_o desirous_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o loath_a to_o be_v convict_v in_o that_o last_o &_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o over_o much_o negligence_n let_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o intent_n i_o as_o obedient_a to_o my_o lord_n precept_n have_v gentle_o write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n &_o humble_o warn_v he_o to_o forgo_v that_o vain_a title_n commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o majesty_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v let_v my_o gracious_a lord_n lance_n the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o wound_n be_v and_o subdue_v the_o patient_a that_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n again_o when_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o gregory_n province_n yet_o without_o gregory_n knowledge_n thus_o he_o complane_v of_o he_o to_o constantia_n then_o empress_n 78._o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o responsarie_a wit_v thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o attempt_v under_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n assoon_o as_o i_o understand_v thereof_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n until_o i_o hear_v from_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o set_v naught_o thereby_o &_o despise_v i_o go_v on_o still_o &_o will_v not_o resort_v unto_o i_o according_a as_o my_o lord_n command_v he_o yet_o i_o obey_v their_o grace_n precept_n do_v from_o my_o hart_n remit_v unto_o the_o say_a maximus_n this_o his_o presumption_n as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v order_v bishop_n by_o my_o consent_n only_o other_o offence_n of_o he_o as_o fleshly_a wantonness_n entrance_n by_o simony_n minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o skip_v unexamined_a for_o my_o duty_n sake_n to_o god_n &_o before_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v try_v precept_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n prevent_v i_o with_o his_o precept_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o say_v maximus_n at_o his_o come_n with_o all_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n that_o a_o man_n accuse_v of_o so_o great_a crime_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o he_o be_v clear_v &_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v bear_v out_o with_o my_o gracious_a lord_n in_o this_o sort_n by_o secret_a favourer_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o make_v i_o here_o in_o this_o church_n well_o that_o my_o own_o bishop_n contemn_v i_o &_o have_v a_o refuge_n against_o i_o to_o secular_a judge_n i_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v god_n &_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v and_o overrule_v in_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o plead_v his_o own_o supremacy_n nor_o once_o kick_v at_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n &_o subject_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o godward_o &_o beside_o the_o man_n so_o religious_a the_o matter_n so_o serious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n jest_v be_v not_o excusable_a lie_v intolerable_a then_o may_v you_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o lewd_a &_o arrogant_a presumption_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v &_o usurp_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v master_n &_o deposer_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v the_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o of_o their_o liege_n lord_n &_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o evident_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o face_n can_v deny_v they_o no_o cunning_a avoid_v they_o you_o must_v needs_o seek_v far_o for_o a_o new_a distinction_n your_o first_o be_v foolish_a your_o second_o be_v false_a neither_o of_o they_o coherent_a with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a history_n neither_o be_v gregory_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o princess_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o constantine_n the_o 1._o send_v for_o certain_a learned_a &_o skilful_a man_n of_o the_o west_n part_v to_o treat_v &_o confer_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n return_v this_o dutiful_a &_o effectual_a answer_n most_o gracious_a lord_n say_v he_o to_o constantine_n 4._o join_v with_o he_o heraclius_n &_o tiberius_n his_o brethren_n your_o sacred_a letter_n encourage_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o effectual_o our_o prompt_a &_o diligent_a service_n for_o perform_v that_o which_o your_o edict_n command_v &_o for_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o decay_a age_n &_o wretched_a province_n we_o have_v direct_v these_o our_o fellow_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o most_o godly_a precept_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v not_o for_o presumption_n of_o their_o knowledge_n east_n for_o we_o wax_v not_o bold_a upon_o their_o cunning_n but_o your_o princely_a favour_n mild_o command_v so_o much_o do_v incite_v we_o &_o our_o baseness_n have_v obedient_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v by_o you_o command_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o princess_n he_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n &_o west_n part_n servant_n of_o your_o christian_n empire_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o your_o religious_a intent_n the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o point_n that_o precise_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o in_o that_o case_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v himself_o a_o servant_n &_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o princess_n precept_n assure_v we_o by_o plain_a word_n and_o agreeable_a deed_n that_o this_o humility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o jest_a humour_n or_o feign_a submission_n but_o from_o the_o singleness_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n which_o aver_v our_o assertion_n &_o clear_o convince_v that_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v then_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o you_o defend_v to_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o will_v end_v with_o leo_n the_o 4._o the_o selfsame_a that_o first_o submit_v himself_o to_o lodovik_n the_o father_n law_n &_o after_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o lotharius_n the_o son_n in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o chapter_n &_o imperial_a precept_n of_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n irrefragable_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v or_o doth_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v by_o christ_n help_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o shall_v inform_v otherwise_o your_o majesty_n may_v right_v well_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n lodovike_a and_o lotharius_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o repeat_v before_o to_o those_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v and_o swear_v not_o only_o present_v but_o also_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n not_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v
to_o keep_v they_o he_o that_o may_v command_v not_o he_o that_o must_v obey_v lotharius_n not_o leo._n can_v you_o look_v for_o strong_a proof_n or_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christian_n emperor_n prince_n than_o be_v he_o not_o their_o ruler_n if_o a_o subject_a under_o they_o than_o no_o superior_a over_o they_o if_o suppliant_a to_o their_o person_n and_o obedient_a to_o their_o law_n than_o no_o deposer_n of_o prince_n nor_o reseruer_n of_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o be_v corrector_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o demainour_n and_o do_n than_o his_o claim_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v usurp_v and_o wicked_a and_o so_o prince_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o only_a god_n be_v consequent_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o laie-man_n or_o clerk_n to_o 51._o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n sovereignty_n i_o confess_v place_n somewhat_o move_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a answer_n they_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o both_o authority_n and_o reason_n that_o make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_n theo._n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n all_o this_o while_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n superior_a and_o i_o will_v ask_v no_o further_o answer_v phi._n god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v uppe_o to_o beat_v down_o to_o disperse_v to_o overthrow_v to_o build_v and_o plant_v theo._n pope_n be_v jeremie_n ever_o pope_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v theo._n then_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremie_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n phi._n if_o a_o mean_a prophet_n have_v that_o power_n to_o plant_v and_o remove_v kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n theo._n your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o your_o consequent_a foolish_a for_o jeremie_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o nation_n and_o country_n not_o a_o prince_n to_o displace_v ruler_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n next_o your_o consequent_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o vain_a presumption_n be_v no_o good_a illation_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a conclusion_n before_o they_o will_v be_v currant_n phi._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n theo._n 1_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o they_o not_o a_o prince_n to_o subdue_v they_o but_o a_o prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o exposition_n theo._n the_o text_n itself_o say_v so_o prophetam_fw-la gentibus_fw-la dedite_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o you_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la posui_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n with_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o prophesy_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o take_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n philistine_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n persian_n damascus_n babylon_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n but_o he_o never_o depose_v king_n nor_o alter_a state_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la commission_n be_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n overthrow_n decay_n &_o change_n of_o kingdom_n nation_n &_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o practice_v they_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o foretell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v they_o theodorete_n say_v of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o jerem._n beat_v down_o disperse_v overthrow_n build_v &_o plant_v for_o he_o prophesy_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n captivity_n but_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n he_o prophesy_v also_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o likewise_o bernard_n 2._o rusticani_fw-la sudoris_fw-la quodam_fw-la schemate_fw-la labour_n spiritualis_fw-la expressus_fw-la est_fw-la disce_fw-la sarculo_fw-la non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la tibi_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la opus_fw-la prophetae_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o husbandman_n pain_n the_o spiritual_a labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v express_v learn_v that_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o hook_n to_o weed_n not_o a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n jerem._n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o that_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o build_v &_o plant_v that_o be_v to_o denounce_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v build_v &_o plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n if_o that_o please_v you_o not_o but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o workman_n than_o jeremy_n be_v send_v not_o to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o priâ—â—es_n not_o to_o build_v and_o beat_v down_o kingdom_n but_o as_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v to_o root_v up_o vice_n to_o beat_v down_o heresy_n to_o build_v up_o virtue_n jerem._n every_o plant_n say_v hierom_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o &_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o his_o foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n but_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v undermine_v &_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o prophet_n be_v first_o will_v to_o destroy_v &_o after_o to_o build_v jerem._n first_o to_o root_v up_o &_o after_o to_o plant_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o well_o lay_v except_o the_o frame_n of_o error_n be_v first_o subvert_v yea_o many_n say_v hieron_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n you_o like_v best_a so_o you_o bestow_v not_o that_o on_o jeremy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 19_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n nor_o allow_v he_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o no_o prophet_n before_o christ_n no_o apostle_n since_o christ_n no_o mortal_a creature_n ever_o claim_v or_o use_v esai_n but_o only_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n phi._n the_o nation_n and_o king_n say_v god_n by_o esaie_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v theo._n who_o translation_n be_v that_o phi._n the_o septuaginte_n theo._n but_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n translate_v phi._n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o theo._n as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n phi._n both_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v theo._n we_o reason_v not_o what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o what_o esaie_n say_v and_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o king_n must_v nurse_n the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o service_n be_v 49._o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n but_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o this_o phi._n you_o need_v not_o for_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o 60._o reges_fw-la eorum_fw-la ministrabunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n their_o king_n shall_v attend_v thou_o or_o minister_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o that_o be_v next_o about_o a_o man_n
&_o his_o brethren_n unprofitable_a &_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o do_n this_o be_v the_o subjection_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v &_o which_o you_o count_v we_o absurd_a for_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n august_n say_a to_o the_o donatist_n 25._o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n uicar_n do_v god_n or_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o if_o god_n read_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelicall_a writing_n read_v it_o if_o you_o can_v which_o hitherto_o you_o vever_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v say_v it_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n but_o yourselves_o behold_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o worship_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v wherefore_o you_o rebel_v you_o rage_n you_o wax_v mad_a phi._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n england_n as_o christ_n uicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o colour_n to_o withstand_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n theo._n his_o vicarshippe_n to_o christ_n and_o headshippe_n over_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o show_v small_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v good_a you_o will_v either_o prove_v they_o or_o not_o presume_v they_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o you_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o your_o fair_a look_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n from_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o way_n you_o come_v too_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n for_o first_o bishop_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o archishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyteros_fw-la 2._o elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v quoth_v auten_o postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponereter_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christiecclesian_n rumperet_fw-la that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n ibidem_fw-la lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibiden_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tain_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tain_n have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n council_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v law_n next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n other_o archiepiscopale_fw-la munus_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopo_fw-la justinianeae_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la africanae_n dioeceseos_fw-la dedimus_fw-la conseruari_fw-la iubemus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la horum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la ius_fw-la metropoliticum_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la perfruuntor_fw-la the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n within_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o command_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o likewise_o let_v other_o city_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n the_o right_a of_o metropolitanes_n have_v be_v grant_v enjoy_v that_o privilege_n for_o ever_o name_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o general_o subiect_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o he_o imperial_a law_n as_o appear_v express_o in_o his_o public_a edict_n make_v to_o that_o end_n 96._o three_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n either_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v
do_v that_o which_o by_o right_n we_o can_v and_o cyprian_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n cyprianus_n judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o himself_o may_v not_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o nequâ—_n potest_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la frons_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la accedendi_fw-la they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o come_v unto_o us._n phi._n you_o may_v thus_o shift_v out_o any_o thing_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a neither_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n no_o nor_o in_o common_a speech_n than_o that_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o att._n non_fw-la possum_fw-la quin_fw-la exclamem_fw-la i_o can_v not_o but_o cry_v out_o say_v cicero_n and_o facere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la they_fw-mi literarum_fw-la i_o can_v not_o but_o write_v unto_o you_o where_o be_v no_o simple_a necessity_n in_o either_o but_o a_o urgent_a occasion_n only_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o use_n the_o word_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n say_v non_fw-la potero_fw-la celare_fw-la abraham_n quae_fw-la gesturus_fw-la sum_fw-la 18._o can_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v 34._o jacobs_n son_n answer_v sichem_n and_o his_o father_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la petitis_fw-la 37._o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o request_v of_o josephes_n brethren_n the_o text_n say_v nec_fw-la poterant_fw-la ei_fw-la quicquam_fw-la pacificè_fw-la loqui_fw-la they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a word_n 44._o judas_n speak_v of_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la pver_fw-la relinquere_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o after_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la redire_fw-la adpatrem_fw-la absente_n pvero_fw-la the_o lad_n can_v not_o leave_v his_o father_n i_o can_v not_o return_v to_o my_o father_n without_o he_o so_o jephta_n say_v to_o his_o daughter_n 11._o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potero_fw-la and_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v when_o asaell_n pursue_v abner_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o abner_n say_v 2._o depart_v lest_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o kill_v thou_o and_o then_o can_v not_o show_v my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n 2._o adonias_n to_o bethsaba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o king_n solomon_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negare_fw-la tibi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o bethell_n 13._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la reverti_fw-la i_o can_v not_o go_v back_o with_o thou_o though_o present_o he_o do_v it_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n when_o his_o friend_n speak_v to_o he_o say_v 11._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la surgere_fw-la i_o can_v not_o rise_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o ghâ—st_n that_o marry_v a_o wife_n answer_v 14._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la venire_fw-la i_o can_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v the_o master_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 16._o thou_o can_v be_v steward_n no_o long_o when_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o jewesâ—aid_n â—aid_z of_o christ_n this_o 6._o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o which_o yet_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o kinsman_n non_fw-la 7._o potest_fw-la mundus_fw-la odisse_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o meaning_n it_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o hate_v you_o non_fw-la 12._o potest_fw-la oculus_fw-la dicere_fw-la manui_fw-la the_o eye_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o s._n paul_n mean_v if_o the_o eye_n will_v say_v truth_n so_o himself_o say_v non_fw-la 13._o possumus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v or_o will_v not_o so_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n scio_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la sustinere_fw-la malos_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a a_o thowsande_n like_o there_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o cyprian_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n phi._n the_o word_n perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o take_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v cyprian_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n theo._n the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o construction_n you_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v which_o of_o they_o come_v near_a to_o cyprian_n meaning_n the_o sense_n which_o you_o make_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o it_o neither_o serve_v the_o word_n nor_o match_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o main_a judgement_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o other_o write_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o it_o flat_o dissent_v from_o s._n paul_n who_o will_v neither_o warn_v the_o roman_n to_o fear_v without_o cause_n nor_o threaten_v they_o with_o thing_n impossible_a phi._n prove_v this_o and_o expound_v the_o place_n how_o you_o listen_v theo._n both_o cyprian_a &_o paul_n name_n general_o the_o roman_n sense_n &_o not_o several_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o rest_n next_o habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la note_v not_o any_o corruption_n spring_v or_o not_o spring_v within_o themselves_o but_o only_o resort_v of_o other_o unto_o they_o three_o cyprian_n complain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o touch_v the_o unshamefastnesse_n of_o heretic_n for_o do_v it_o which_o you_o will_v press_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v four_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o perfidious_a person_n seek_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o letter_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n deny_v they_o for_o their_o sundry_a disorder_n last_o of_o all_o repeat_v and_o commend_v the_o wariness_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o shun_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o letter_n with_o word_n very_o like_o the_o former_a and_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v before_o 3._o let_v our_o most_o belove_a brethren_n hereafter_o stout_o decline_v and_o forbear_v all_o speech_n and_o talk_n with_o such_o man_n though_o i_o know_v our_o brotherhood_n there_o at_o rome_n guard_v with_o your_o foresight_n pope_n and_o watchful_a enough_o of_o themselves_o nec_fw-la capi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la venenis_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la decipi_fw-la can_v neither_o be_v take_v nor_o deceive_v with_o the_o venomous_a devise_n of_o heretic_n the_o right_a cause_n then_o why_o the_o roman_n in_o cyprian_n time_n can_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o peter_n privilege_n or_o impossibility_n to_o er_fw-mi as_o you_o fond_o dream_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o cornelius_n direct_v they_o and_o the_o people_n care_n neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o eat_v with_o any_o such_o man_n and_o this_o diligence_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o impiety_n or_o infidelity_n of_o other_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o err_v other_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n cyprian_n never_o have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v err_v if_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n we_o yield_v you_o the_o whole_a in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v say_v cyprian_n ibidem_fw-la his_o error_n which_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o say_v of_o stephanus_n haeresin_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n vindicat_fw-la he_o bolster_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n sva_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la defendit_fw-la defend_v his_o evil_n and_o false_a assertion_n i_o respect_v not_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o have_v the_o better_a side_n stephanus_n or_o cyprian_n but_o only_o whether_o cyprian_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o stephanus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o if_o you_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n you_o must_v say_v no._n much_o less_o do_v cyprian_n ever_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n
of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o bring_v tertullian_n not_o to_o commend_v montanus_n error_n but_o to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v phi._n he_o begin_v to_o like_v they_o but_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v theo._n he_o write_v letter_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o montanist_n and_o send_v they_o away_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v that_o he_o err_v though_o he_o after_o relent_v from_o his_o former_a enterprise_n how_o mercellinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o deny_v it_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o 1._o and_o be_v after_o reprove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o the_o synod_n extant_a in_o your_o first_o book_n of_o counsel_n do_v declare_v and_o damasus_n write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o phi._n he_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o he_o repent_v after_o and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o peter_n do_v theo._n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o do_v peter_n and_o marcellinus_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o you_o nor_o believe_v of_o us._n phi._n we_o care_v not_o if_o they_o fall_v so_o they_o rise_v again_o theo._n we_o prove_v they_o may_v fall_v prove_v you_o they_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o rise_v again_o phi._n they_o have_v all_o do_v so_o that_o yet_o be_v mention_v arrian_n and_o so_o do_v liberius_n who_o i_o know_v you_o will_v name_v next_o although_o we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o he_o fall_v or_o no._n theo._n you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o both_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v do_v and_o may_v best_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n phi._n ruffinus_n doubt_v of_o it_o theodoretus_n deny_v it_o and_o socrates_n incline_v rather_o to_o we_o 17._o than_o otherwise_o theo._n ruffinus_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la compertum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n socrates_n make_v neither_o with_o it_o nor_o against_o it_o but_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o so_o do_v theodorete_a only_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n flecti_fw-la se_fw-la passus_fw-la iussit_fw-la optimum_fw-la quidem_fw-la liberium_fw-la de_fw-la exilio_fw-la revocari_fw-la suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v command_v the_o good_a bishop_n liberius_n to_o be_v call_v from_o banishment_n but_o this_o exclude_v not_o his_o subscription_n before_o he_o receive_v his_o place_n which_o sozomene_n write_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n recall_v liberius_n from_o beroea_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o tent_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n 17._o basilius_n eustathius_n and_o eleusius_n induce_v liberius_n to_o consent_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o some_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v labour_n secret_o to_o confirm_v heresy_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n phi._n will_v you_o believe_v sozomene_n before_o the_o rest_n that_o report_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n their_o silence_n do_v not_o prejudice_n his_o story_n and_o yet_o sozomene_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o report_n athanasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o liberius_n and_o for_o who_o cause_n liberius_n be_v banish_v &_o therefore_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n by_o he_o witness_v no_o less_o agentes_fw-la liberius_n post_fw-la exactum_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la biennium_fw-la inflexus_fw-la est_fw-la minisque_fw-la mortis_fw-la ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la inductus_fw-la est_fw-la liberius_n after_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o banishment_n incline_v &_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v damasus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o liberius_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o belie_v his_o own_o see_v say_v of_o he_o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romanâ—_n 4._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la consensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la liberij_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebaptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la liberius_n enter_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o august_n consent_v to_o constantius_n the_o heretic_n he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n hierom_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n and_o after_o so_o near_a damasus_n that_o he_o be_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o answer_v all_o synodal_n consultation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v often_o and_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n adiectio_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la solicitavit_fw-la ac_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la hareseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la in_o this_o he_o be_v count_v detestable_a that_o he_o first_o attempt_v liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o gate_n he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n chronicle_n he_o say_v as_o much_o liberius_n taediâ—_n victus_fw-la exilij_fw-la &_o in_fw-la haereticam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la subscribens_fw-la roman_a quasi_fw-la victor_n intraverat_fw-la liberius_n weary_v with_o his_o banishment_n and_o subscribe_v to_o heretical_a pravitie_n have_v enter_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n we_o ask_v not_o what_o authority_n you_o have_v to_o countervail_v these_o we_o know_v you_o have_v none_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o resist_v these_o phi._n the_o rest_n agree_v not_o with_o they_o other_o theo._n omission_n in_o one_o writer_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o a_o other_o four_o affirm_v it_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o elder_a and_o likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o truth_n than_o theodorete_n &_o yet_o theodorete_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o only_o overskip_v the_o fact_n if_o therefore_o to_o claw_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o refuse_v the_o consent_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n damasus_n and_o sozomene_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v your_o folly_n to_o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o hazard_v your_o credit_n with_o the_o simple_a if_o you_o receive_v their_o testimony_n touch_v this_o fact_n then_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v unto_o arianisme_n and_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o no_o we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v since_o your_o own_o story_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n phi._n 12._o which_o of_o our_o story_n theo._n martinus_n polonus_n vincentius_n and_o other_o martinus_n say_v constantius_n recall_v liberius_n from_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o arian_n and_o place_v he_o again_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o unhappy_a liberius_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n six_o year_n by_o violence_n then_o be_v the_o persecution_n great_a in_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v against_o liberius_n be_v martyr_a then_o also_o eusebius_n a_o priest_n suffer_v death_n for_o declare_v liberius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o damasus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o liberius_n err_v with_o open_a voice_n condemn_v liberius_n and_o all_o his_o act_n phi._n i_o believe_v neither_o vincentius_n nor_o martinus_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n be_v not_o believe_v they_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v partial_a not_o their_o report_n to_o be_v false_a phi._n liberius_n sure_o continue_v not_o a_o arrian_n theo._n that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n we_o prove_v that_o he_o recant_v his_o subscription_n you_o can_v not_o prove_v phi._n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n so_o you_o presume_v though_o you_o want_v all_o proof_n for_o it_o phi._n never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v a_o heretic_n theo._n what_o do_v honorius_n heretic_n who_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n condemn_v and_o accurse_a after_o his_o death_n for_o heresy_n phi._n that_o council_n be_v shameful_o corrupt_v by_o the_o grecian_n theo._n if_o the_o grecian_n copy_n do_v differ_v from_o you_o you_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o corruption_n but_o since_o your_o copy_n confess_v the_o same_o how_o can_v the_o grecian_n invade_v your_o library_n without_o your_o knowledge_n and_o raze_v
you_o mark_v how_o paul_n deliver_v the_o man_n of_o corinth_n to_o satan_n eijciebatur_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v naked_a and_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n help_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wolf_n and_o subject_a to_o every_o assault_n 5._o so_o say_v theodorete_n by_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o which_o be_v sever_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v they_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n keep_v yourselves_o therefore_o within_o your_o limit_n pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n 13._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o good_n be_v caesar_n by_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n will_v samuel_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o 22._o when_o they_o first_o demand_v a_o king_n 8._o show_v they_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o samuel_n do_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o your_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o his_o charet_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n &_o shall_v make_v they_o captain_n over_o thowsande_n &_o captain_n over_o fiftye_n &_o set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n &_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n &_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n &_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o charet_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o vine_n &_o best_a olyve_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o prince_n &_o servitor_n subject_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n seruamt_n &_o maideseruant_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o young_a man_n &_o your_o ass_n &_o use_v they_o to_o his_o work_n the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n will_v he_o take_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o seruamt_n phi._n make_v you_o the_o king_n lord_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n theo._n though_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o prince_n inordinate_a &_o private_a pleasure_n shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o realm_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n whereby_o god_n declare_v prince_n and_o not_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o right_a overseer_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_n i_o mean_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o king_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o soul_n 4._o the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n the_o priest_n remit_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o with_o force_n the_o other_o with_o advice_n the_o king_n weapon_n be_v sensible_a the_o priest_n be_v ghostly_a the_o like_a distinction_n between_o they_o do_v s._n hierom_n make_v nepotiani_n rex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praest_n episcopus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ille_fw-la timore_fw-la subijcit_fw-la hic_fw-la seruituti_fw-la donatur_fw-la ille_fw-la corpora_fw-la custodit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la hic_fw-la animas_fw-la seruat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v man_n unwilling_a the_o priest_n none_o save_o the_o willing_a the_o king_n have_v he_o in_o subjection_n with_o terror_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o he_o the_o king_n master_v their_o body_n with_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n preserve_v their_o soul_n to_o life_n this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n precise_o prohibit_v his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o indirect_o nor_o by_o accident_n challenge_v it_o phi._n matter_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a hold_v you_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o secular_a matter_n you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o light_n from_o your_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o your_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o restrain_v to_o priest_n and_o move_v the_o party_n strive_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o brethren_n arbiter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n than_o to_o pursue_v one_o a_o other_o before_o infidel_n what_o grant_n be_v this_o to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n over_o your_o brethren_n in_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n to_o determine_v their_o grief_n but_o also_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n and_o afflict_v their_o body_n yea_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n 6._o that_o the_o saint_n &_o not_o only_a priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v secular_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o who_o god_n will_v trust_v with_o great_a and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v if_o then_o you_o have_v any_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o make_v even_o the_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n your_o judge_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v make_v they_o your_o judge_n but_o rather_o than_o your_o contend_v &_o brabble_v about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o contemn_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o ethnik_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v &_o deride_v both_o christ_n &_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o mean_a of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o will_v your_o judge_n now_o join_v your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a or_o religious_a magistrate_n and_o see_v what_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la you_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n phi._n the_o primative_a church_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o secular_a matter_n 29_o to_o the_o which_o trouble_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v fasten_v us._n 1._o corinth_n 5._o the_o like_a he_o witness_v of_o s._n 3._o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o s._n gregory_n report_v the_o same_o of_o dialogorum_fw-la himself_o at_o rome_n theo._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o those_o matter_n not_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o cause_n but_o as_o arbiter_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o i_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o gregory_n own_o word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n warrant_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o vocation_n &_o function_n though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v neither_o in_o charity_n nor_o in_o duty_n refuse_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n amongst_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v licence_v all_o man_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o judge_n no_o doubt_n meaning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v by_o heap_v their_o grief_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o judicial_a interest_n in_o those_o cause_n in_o spite_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o wrong_v you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o of_o your_o brethren_n much_o less_o may_v you_o
much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n true_o i_o prepare_v to_o depart_v for_o so_o montanus_n your_o messenger_n know_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o your_o letter_n if_o your_o grace_n vouchsafe_v but_o to_o write_v i_o may_v present_o be_v go_v &_o with_o my_o readiness_n to_o obey_v prevent_v your_o rescript_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v i_o may_v contradict_v such_o precept_n with_o what_o forehead_n then_o can_v they_o say_v i_o obay_v not_o power_n never_o reckon_v this_o man_n for_o a_o resistant_n that_o so_o many_o way_n protest_v and_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o prince_n learn_v you_o rather_o to_o follow_v his_o submission_n and_o draw_v he_o not_o against_o his_o own_o both_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n phi._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o uproar_n about_o he_o first_o under_o constantius_n and_o after_o under_o valens_n theo._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o raise_v many_o horrible_a garboil_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n socrates_n say_v of_o they_o populus_fw-la alexandrinus_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la populis_fw-la seditionibus_fw-la delectatur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la occasionem_fw-la seditionis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nactus_fw-la ad_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la mala_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sedatur_fw-la the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n delight_n in_o sedition_n more_o than_o other_o city_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o catch_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o foul_a outrage_n and_o never_o end_v but_o with_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o report_n euagrius_n give_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v soon_o stir_v and_o easy_o incite_v to_o a_o tumult_n most_o of_o all_o other_o they_o of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a number_n &_o those_o obscure_a person_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v insolent_a rash_a bold_a and_o in_o fury_n will_v venture_v on_o any_o thing_n 8._o lamentable_a example_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o horrible_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n as_o well_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o populous_a and_o tumultuous_a city_n if_o you_o do_v show_v some_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o great_a good_a man_n have_v raise_v tumult_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o do_v justify_v rebellion_n in_o you_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n sword_n dip_v in_o his_o brother_n blood_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o since_o dry_v do_v warrant_v thief_n to_o take_v man_n life_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n yea_o rather_o less_o for_o they_o kill_v to_o supply_v their_o need_n you_o to_o revenge_v your_o grief_n they_o unhorse_v private_a man_n you_o unthrowe_v prince_n they_o rifle_v house_n you_o spoil_v kingdom_n they_o fly_v upon_o the_o fact_n you_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o from_o this_o affection_n be_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o even_o now_o we_o see_v and_o athanasius_n as_o far_o if_o you_o dare_v trust_v he_o on_o his_o oath_n if_o not_o you_o shall_v shift_v he_o near_o by_o his_o act_n 9_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n grudge_n at_o the_o emperor_n precept_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o city_n under_o valens_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n likewise_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v athanasius_n by_o the_o captain_n cause_n until_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v precise_o know_v touch_v athanasius_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o multitude_n flock_v together_o and_o a_o great_a hurlie_n burly_n rise_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sedition_n be_v fear_v when_o the_o people_n some_o day_n after_o be_v appease_v athanasius_n by_o night_n close_o conveigh_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o say_v that_o foresee_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v ensue_v he_o hide_v himself_o all_o that_o time_n in_o his_o father_n tumbe_n thus_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o and_o because_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o day_n he_o frale_fw-mi from_o they_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o prince_n chrysostome_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o trouble_n for_o when_o the_o people_n know_v of_o his_o deposition_n they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n chrysostom_n fear_v lest_o any_o other_o crime_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deprivation_n privily_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o exile_n so_o that_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n it_o be_v first_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o bishop_n 19_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o prince_n next_o it_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o good_a as_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o bad_a phi._n likewise_o against_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n petrus_n successor_n to_o athanasius_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o succour_n as_o all_o other_o afflict_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n ever_o do_v 37._o theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v neither_o so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v assist_v subject_n with_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v letter_n from_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n allow_v his_o election_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o spy_v their_o time_n displace_v lucius_n a_o arrian_n and_o receive_v peter_n their_o right_a bishop_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o resistance_n to_o the_o prince_n theo._n resist_v they_o may_v and_o do_v but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n which_o way_n then_o theo._n by_o refuse_v his_o communion_n disobey_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o he_o &_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a bishop_n phi._n socrates_n say_v the_o people_n take_v courage_n expel_v lucius_n and_o set_v peter_n in_o his_o place_n 37._o theo._n they_o may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o city_n though_o not_o with_o arm_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v against_o lucius_n in_o their_o heat_n arm_n have_v as_o i_o note_v before_o unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n a_o very_a sharp_a and_o seditious_a humour_n and_o be_v miserable_o handle_v by_o lucius_n as_o scourge_v with_o whip_n their_o flesh_n tear_v with_o hook_n and_o diverse_o torment_v with_o fire_n unto_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n incite_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o peter_n phi._n but_o peter_n it_o shall_v seem_v allow_v the_o people_n in_o their_o enterprise_n for_o by_o their_o tumult_n he_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n theo._n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v rebellion_n where_o none_o be_v write_v the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o the_o see_v be_v a_o intruder_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n other_o tumult_n the_o story_n do_v not_o mention_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v place_v lucius_n there_o theo._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v he_o there_o steed_n yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n phi._n may_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o arm_n theo._n i_o say_v not_o so_o phi._n but_o so_o they_o do_v theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n neither_o of_o socrates_n nor_o sozomene_n phi._n socrates_n say_v they_o expel_v he_o theo._n but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v yield_v without_o force_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v any_o great_a force_n need_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n to_o expel_v one_o man_n but_o why_o come_v you_o with_o thought_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v we_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v expel_v we_o grant_v express_v but_o whether_o
next_o four_o hundred_o year_n you_o name_v we_o one_o that_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n but_o deny_v his_o revenue_n in_o italy_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n ravenna_n venice_n &_o other_o place_n against_o he_o phi._n isaâ—ri_fw-la the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n do_v consent_v that_o this_o be_v gregory_n act_n zonara_n say_v gregory_n which_o then_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n refuse_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n &_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n wrap_v they_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synodical_a excommunication_n and_o stay_v the_o tribute_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o german_n 718._o vrspergensis_n say_v gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n prohibit_v any_o tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o out_o of_o italy_n 18._o frisingensis_n have_v the_o like_a gregory_n the_o pope_n warn_v the_o emperor_n often_o time_n by_o letter_n and_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a persuade_v italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o his_o empire_n and_o so_o sigebert_n 731._o gregory_n reproove_v leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o error_n and_o turn_v both_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o west_n part_n from_o he_o more_o i_o can_v bring_v you_o but_o these_o be_v enough_o theo._n you_o speak_v true_a than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o italian_n against_o leo_n the_o third_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v pope_n gregory_n act_n matter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o malcontents_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n live_v in_o such_o wealth_n ease_n and_o honour_n and_o themselves_o neglect_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o afflict_a daily_o by_o the_o lombard_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o greek_a and_o german_a writer_n which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n occasion_v or_o secret_o encourage_v the_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n against_o leo_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o prince_n as_o now_o he_o do_v or_o that_o he_o open_o show_v or_o plead_v his_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o i_o deny_v and_o therein_o your_o own_o story_n as_o well_o the_o elder_a as_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o otherwise_o be_v very_o partial_a will_v justify_v my_o speech_n diaconus_fw-la alive_a in_o those_o day_n say_v leo_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n at_o constantinople_n and_o burn_v they_o temporality_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o look_v to_o have_v his_o favour_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n and_o venice_n resist_v this_o precept_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prohibit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o other_o emperor_n over_o they_o regino_n that_o live_v 200._o year_n before_o sigebert_n frisingensis_n vrspergensis_n or_o zonaras_n say_v the_o same_o blondus_fw-la a_o diligent_a searcher_n and_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n pope_n where_o partial_a affection_n do_v not_o blind_v he_o say_v the_o emperor_n deal_v by_o fair_a mean_n at_o first_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n in_o all_o place_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n upon_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o the_o citizen_n of_o revenna_n than_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o venice_n break_v into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o deputy_n the_o exarch_n and_o labour_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o abrogate_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o italy_n or_o rome_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o rebellion_n go_v so_o far_o that_o reject_v magistrate_n which_o the_o exarch_n have_v appoint_v 25._o every_o city_n and_o every_o town_n begin_v then_o first_o since_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o create_v and_o elect_a magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o call_v duke_n but_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n repress_v that_o attempt_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n because_o he_o hope_v leo_n will_v upon_o better_a advice_n hereafter_o forbear_v such_o enormity_n yet_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o other_o person_n in_o italy_n go_v forward_o and_o every_o day_n increase_v against_o the_o emperor_n nauclerus_fw-la agree_v with_o blondus_n save_v that_o he_o make_v gregory_n the_o second_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o blondus_n name_v stephen_n 2._o platina_n tell_v his_o tale_n this_o way_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n propose_v a_o edict_n that_o all_o man_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o their_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o angel_n for_o avoid_v of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o say_v and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o he_o will_v account_v he_o for_o a_o open_a enemy_n gregory_n the_o second_o not_o only_o obey_v not_o but_o also_o warn_v all_o the_o catholic_n so_o your_o adherentes_fw-la call_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o precept_n of_o prince_n 7._o by_o the_o which_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o animate_v that_o they_o lack_v very_o little_a of_o choose_v themselves_o a_o other_o emperor_n but_o gregory_n interpose_v himself_o to_o stay_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n from_o do_v it_o sabellicus_n add_v a_o third_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v sore_o greeve_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o withheld_a their_o tribute_n and_o not_o long_o after_o divide_v the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a impugn_v of_o they_o and_o prevail_a against_o they_o by_o the_o lombarde_n without_o any_o help_n from_o the_o grecian_n leo_n say_v he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n friendly_a that_o follow_v his_o example_n he_o will_v raze_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o the_o temple_n in_o italy_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_a will_v not_o gratify_v the_o prince_n but_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v their_o most_o ancient_a custom_n that_o procure_v leo_n pass_v hatred_n among_o other_o nation_n but_o chief_o among_o the_o italian_n revolt_v insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o italy_n be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o attempt_n and_o that_o consent_n of_o they_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a defection_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enterpose_v his_o authority_n and_o restrain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o citizen_n by_o mollifieng_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o as_o that_o conspiracy_n have_v already_o so_o prevail_v that_o marinus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n &_o his_o son_n the_o precedent_n of_o campania_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n &_o the_o exarch_n likewise_o murder_v at_o ravenna_n the_o city_n &_o commons_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o new_a magistrate_n 1_o aeneas_n silvius_n even_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o speak_v oft_o his_o uproar_n make_v against_o leo_n the_o third_o say_v to_o this_o rebellion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_n hope_v that_o leo_n will_v be_v better_o advise_v life_n if_o the_o report_n of_o other_o writer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o 2._o &_o gregory_n the_o 3._o will_v witness_v no_o less_o the_o one_o write_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o leo_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o 3._o where_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_a emperor_n but_o most_o religious_a lord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o for_o his_o impiety_n they_o long_v before_o have_v forsake_v his_o obedience_n as_o zonaras_n the_o monk_n imagine_v 289._o gregory_n the_o 2._o end_v his_o letter_n
with_o imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la imperatore_n imperij_fw-la eiuâ—_n anno_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n crown_v by_o god_n 291._o leo_n the_o emperor_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n gregory_n the_o third_o write_v imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la anno_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n leo_n the_o emperor_n 741._o both_o which_o letter_n marianus_n scotus_n remember_v with_o their_o date_n in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n and_o year_n if_o leo_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o of_o the_o gregory_n forsake_v his_o obedience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n long_o before_o his_o death_n who_o stir_v this_o rebellion_n against_o leo_n the_o third_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o grecian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o as_o zonaras_n do_v but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v close_o do_v under_o hand_n by_o conspire_v privy_o with_o other_o place_n and_o incite_v the_o people_n by_o secret_a mean_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n 5._o as_o for_o any_o open_a and_o apparent_a act_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o tumult_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n or_o favour_v their_o do_n by_o any_o public_a aid_n or_o consent_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o stay_v they_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o to_o labour_v against_o that_o defection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o as_o your_o own_o story_n do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v prove_v if_o you_o will_v by_o this_o example_n a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v avouch_v but_o deposition_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n censure_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o demand_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precedent_n in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o for_o defect_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o theoph._n that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o defect_n in_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n do_v it_o both_o these_o i_o deny_v and_o therein_o though_o certain_a monk_n and_o friar_n of_o you_o do_v slubber_v uppe_o the_o matter_n and_o attibute_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a and_o sovereign_a power_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o exacter_n writer_n of_o your_o own_o side_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o defect_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v will_v declare_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n as_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n do_v specify_v where_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o themselves_o nos_fw-la postquam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la adriano_n litteras_fw-la accepissemus_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la pios_fw-la nostros_fw-la imperatores_fw-la pertulimus_fw-la the_o letter_n which_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o apostolic_a father_n adrian_n we_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n eius_fw-la say_v be_v late_o by_o your_o godly_a commandment_n advertise_v of_o your_o pleasure_n we_o offer_v prayer_n &_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la &_o pijssimi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o gracious_a &_o godly_a emperor_n which_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o by_o our_o apostolic_a relation_n we_o present_v to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o your_o majesty_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n beseech_v your_o clemency_n and_o as_o it_o be_v kneel_v in_o your_o presence_n and_o prostrate_v before_o your_o foot_n i_o with_o my_o brethren_n make_v supplication_n &_o request_n to_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n key_n that_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o your_o most_o holy_a &_o bless_a church_n you_o will_v detest_v the_o wicked_a rage_n of_o heretic_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v you_o without_o dissolution_n at_o this_o synod_n constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o adrian_n and_o his_o legate_n for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o this_o synod_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o greece_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o irene_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o image_n for_o by_o she_o help_v this_o council_n be_v keep_v &_o image_n restore_v and_o yet_o in_o her_o reign_n when_o she_o alone_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v so_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n again_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o your_o story_n be_v that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o action_n &_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n be_v express_o remember_v in_o the_o most_o of_o your_o writer_n otherwise_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n and_o blondus_n say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_n romani_fw-la scito_fw-la ac_fw-la precibus_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n and_o request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 344._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_fw-la romani_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n sabellicus_n say_v scito_fw-la rogatuque_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n auentinus_n say_v pontifex_n senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n imperâ—um_fw-la transfer_v jure_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la carolumque_fw-la tacito_fw-la senatus_n consulto_fw-la plebiscitoque_fw-la decernunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n secret_a among_o themselves_o to_o remove_v the_o roman_n empire_n and_o in_o their_o own_o right_a to_o derive_v it_o unto_o the_o german_n and_o unto_o charles_n grecian_n sigebert_n show_v the_o time_n and_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v romani_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n constantinopolitano_n iam_fw-la diu_fw-la animo_fw-la disciverant_fw-la nunc_fw-la accepta_fw-la occasionis_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la quia_fw-la mily_a excaecato_fw-la imperatore_n constantino_n filio_fw-la svo_fw-la eye_n imperabat_fw-la uno_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la carolo_n regi_fw-la imperatorias_fw-la laudes_fw-la acclamant_fw-la eumque_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la coronant_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o augustum_fw-la appellant_n the_o roman_n which_o in_o heart_n be_v long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o with_o one_o general_a consent_n proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o salute_v he_o as_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n frisingensis_n say_v of_o she_o 29._o digna_fw-la cvius_fw-la diebus_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la faeminae_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la francos_fw-la transferretur_fw-la she_o well_o deserve_v that_o in_o her_o day_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o so_o vile_a mean_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n aeneas_n silvius_n give_v a_o other_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o no_o less_o than_o this_o 9_o demum_fw-la verò_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la romam_fw-la graecis_fw-la
he_o he_o will_v lack_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o praise_n which_o you_o and_o other_o such_o pharisaical_a friar_n as_o you_o be_v give_v he_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n where_o be_v present_a vniversi_fw-la pené_fw-fr teutonici_fw-la episcopi_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n condemn_v he_o of_o great_a perjury_n new-fangled_a abuse_n and_o manifold_a infamy_n of_o life_n 1076._o after_o that_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n gather_v together_o at_o brixia_n have_v there_o the_o legate_n and_o letter_n of_o nineteen_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n 1080._o not_o only_o avouch_v of_o he_o that_o he_o most_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o fraud_n and_o money_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n trouble_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n seek_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o their_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o maintain_v a_o perjure_v against_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o adjudge_v ibiden_v the_o say_a hildebrand_n a_o most_o shameless_a person_n breathe_v out_o sacrilege_n and_o spoil_n defend_v perjury_n and_o homicide_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o the_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la a_o observer_n of_o dream_n &_o divination_n a_o manifest_a conjurer_n and_o a_o worker_n with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n phi._n these_o be_v the_o slanderous_a libel_n pope_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n flatterer_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_v against_o he_o theo._n you_o believe_v not_o the_o report_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o noble_n judicial_o proceed_v and_o â—inding_v he_o culpable_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o affirm_v so_o much_o to_o his_o face_n and_o even_o now_o you_o when_v you_o hear_v the_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o private_a man_n against_o his_o prince_n neither_o discuss_v nor_o prove_v but_o object_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o rebellion_n you_o believe_v that_o and_o put_v it_o in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n with_o no_o less_o levity_n than_o partiality_n as_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o like_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlikelie_a or_o untrue_a and_o again_o all_o false_a that_o fit_v not_o your_o fancy_n be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o deponent_n for_o it_o and_o judge_n with_o it_o both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n such_o indifferency_n well_o become_v such_o writer_n as_o you_o be_v which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o that_o your_o tale_n may_v take_v place_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unchristian_a or_o uncredible_a phi._n will_v you_o believe_v man_n in_o a_o faction_n one_o against_o another_o theo._n if_o the_o prince_n faction_n may_v not_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o pope_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n faction_n be_v receive_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o prince_n faction_n against_o hildebrand_n hildebrand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n be_v very_o general_a france_n germany_n and_o italy_n be_v of_o that_o faction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o canusium_n and_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n fall_v to_o a_o uproar_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o submit_v himself_o and_o mean_v to_o have_v set_v his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n as_o schafnaburgensis_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o legate_n come_v 1077._o and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n a_o vehement_a offence_n and_o dislike_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o fremere_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o saevire_fw-la verbis_fw-la ac_fw-la manibus_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la legationi_fw-la irrisorijs_fw-la exclamationibus_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la convicia_fw-la &_o maledicta_fw-la vicunque_fw-la turpissima_fw-la furor_fw-la suggessisset_fw-la irrogare_fw-la se_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la illius_fw-la nihili_fw-la estimare_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la italiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la iustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la iam_fw-la pridem_fw-la excommunicassent_fw-la qui_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la per_fw-la symoniacam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la occupasset_fw-la homicidijs_fw-la cruentasset_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la alysque_fw-la capitalibus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la polluisset_fw-la regem_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la deceat_fw-la egisse_fw-la crimenque_fw-la gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la intulisse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la abolendum_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la haeretico_fw-la &_o probis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la infamato_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la submiserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o manifest_v their_o grief_n of_o mind_n with_o word_n and_o hand_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o interrupt_v the_o pope_n lagate_n &_o to_o taunt_v he_o and_o rail_v on_o he_o even_o as_o their_o rage_n lead_v they_o say_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o hildebrand_n excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n long_v before_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o gate_n the_o apostolic_a seat_n by_o simony_n vice_n and_o have_v imbrue_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o and_o have_v utter_o blemish_v his_o glory_n in_o submit_v his_o royal_a majesty_n to_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o be_v infamous_a for_o all_o vice_n this_o sedition_n grow_v ripe_a they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o refuse_v the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o very_o young_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n pope_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o elect_v they_o a_o other_o pope_n by_o who_o both_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o apostatical_a pope_n shall_v be_v reverse_a this_o opinion_n his_o own_o people_n have_v of_o he_o how_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n soever_o he_o seem_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o these_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o prince_n for_o humble_v himself_o to_o so_o infamous_a a_o heretic_n as_o hildebrand_n be_v who_o you_o call_v a_o very_a notable_a good_a pope_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o i_o shall_v lay_v forth_o as_o beno_n the_o cardinal_n prince_n that_o live_v with_o he_o describe_v he_o all_o other_o the_o vicious_a and_o infamous_a pope_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v breed_v we_o will_v seem_v punee_n to_o he_o but_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o list_v to_o behold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o seek_v to_o examine_v the_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o if_o that_o be_v good_a though_o he_o be_v bad_a i_o will_v use_v no_o advantage_n phi._n these_o be_v his_o enemy_n theo._n to_o a_o evil_a man_n how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o enemy_n if_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a phi._n true_a not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o theo._n so_o say_v you_o but_o what_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o before_o you_o have_v we_o not_o good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v phi._n these_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o hardly_o will_v speak_v well_o but_o other_o and_o the_o best_a of_o that_o age_n great_o commend_v he_o theo._n be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n phi._n yes_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o theo._n may_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v flatterer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n phi._n he_o may_v but_o these_o be_v none_o theo._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o phi._n they_o be_v godly_a monk_n and_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o flatter_v theo._n they_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n person_n the_o best_a man_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v evil_a report_n concern_v other_o though_o perhaps_o true_a if_o they_o be_v perfect_o know_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o win_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n and_o of_o many_o romish_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n and_o those_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o marry_a priest_n and_o advaunce_v of_o monk_n and_o the_o exempt_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o prince_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o greedy_o embrace_v and_o hold_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o the_o glorious_a act_n of_o hildebrand_n phi._n do_v you_o dispraise_v they_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n suffer_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n simony_n and_o expect_v the_o prince_n consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o her_o bishop_n both_o which_o hildebrand_n
rege_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ordinassent_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la idoneè_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la illicité_fw-fr accepta_fw-la dignitate_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la why_o they_o have_v create_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n against_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o command_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o make_v not_o due_a satisfaction_n to_o forbear_v the_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o take_v to_o this_o hildebrand_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o violent_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o place_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v order_v bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v hitherto_o differ_v his_o consecration_n and_o sure_o will_v differ_v it_o until_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n adrianus_n the_o like_a custom_n and_o privilege_v the_o prince_n have_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o his_o empire_n before_o they_o can_v be_v order_v as_o your_o own_o law_n confess_v and_o he_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n long_o afore_o hildebrande_n be_v bear_v adrian_z the_o pope_n with_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o fiftie-three_a bishop_n yield_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a right_a and_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a also_o adrian_n define_v that_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o charles_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o bishop_n be_v first_o like_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o accurse_a in_o a_o other_o â—â—â—ncell_n hold_v at_o rome_n leo_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n synod_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adrian_n confirm_v this_o custom_n to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o leo_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v settle_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o grant_v and_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o and_o his_o successor_n power_n for_o ever_o to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_n apostolic_a see_n and_o likewise_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v endure_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o our_o apostolic_a sentence_n we_o determine_v he_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a 1111._o these_o grant_v and_o confirmation_n your_o own_o story_n do_v witness_v though_o blondus_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o unlikely_a sigebert_n say_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o during_o the_o life_n of_o threescore_n and_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n give_v bishopricke_n and_o abbaye_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n &_o that_o then_o be_v count_v lawful_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 4._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n in_o their_o synod_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o bishopric_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n and_o they_o which_o so_o receive_v bishoprike_v or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v excommunicate_v thus_o hildebrand_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v simony_n which_o be_v none_o and_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v that_o right_n which_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o synod_n express_o confirm_v to_o charles_n and_o otho_n crown_n and_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n have_v suffer_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o himself_o have_v protest_v to_o the_o prince_n legate_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o bishopric_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n uniustlie_o seek_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o prince_n against_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n your_o near_a friend_n shall_v be_v my_o judge_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o hildebrande_n presumption_n against_o the_o prince_n be_v like_o the_o first_o emperor_n for_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a force_v the_o prince_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o pope_n call_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o pope_n may_v enjoin_v what_o penance_n he_o listen_v and_o the_o prince_n must_v abay_v or_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n new_a find_v and_o needless_a penance_n he_o must_v be_v depose_v philand_n will_v you_o not_o that_o prince_n shall_v repent_v their_o wicked_a life_n theoph._n yea_o and_o amend_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a care_n and_o speed_n but_o what_o power_n have_v the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o prince_n more_o than_o a_o other_o bishop_n have_v or_o why_o shall_v prince_n repent_v not_o be_v forgive_v without_o perform_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n listen_v to_o devise_v for_o they_o have_v gregory_n deal_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o correct_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n we_o will_v not_o have_v mislike_v that_o fatherly_a monition_n both_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinister_a and_o slanderous_a information_n of_o subject_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o cite_v he_o in_o person_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o repel_v his_o messenger_n with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v to_o clear_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o such_o penaunce_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o pride_n and_o rage_n shall_v impose_v to_o make_v he_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o cold_a frost_n barefooted_a before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o presence_n god_n and_o after_o his_o submission_n and_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o set_v uppe_o his_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o if_o this_o be_v justice_n the_o dyvell_n himself_o may_v suffer_v for_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n hildebrand_n phi._n be_v prince_n too_o good_a to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n theoph._n prove_v first_o that_o such_o penance_n as_o you_o listen_v to_o enjoin_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v prince_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v they_o otherwise_o you_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o key_n in_o that_o you_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o lust_n to_o compass_v your_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n under_o colour_n of_o repent_v and_o reconcile_n unto_o god_n phi._n must_v not_o the_o church_n also_o be_v satisfy_v theo._n if_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o those_o sign_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n power_n which_o god_n accept_v they_o be_v now_o not_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n nor_o watchman_n over_o soul_n but_o cunning_a huntsman_n after_o gâ—â—â—e_n and_o perverter_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o profane_a policy_n which_o turn_v the_o keâ—â—s_n and_o cannon_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o get_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o person_n and_o place_n by_o restrain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o enjoin_v penaunce_n such_o as_o they_o see_v make_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o late_a pope_n upon_o private_a and_o earthly_a displeasure_n and_o quarrel_n to_o curse_v and_o ban_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n till_o amends_n be_v make_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o like_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o bait_n to_o catch_v kingdom_n and_o rod_n to_o revenge_v such_o prince_n as_o will_v
not_o or_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o pope_n favour_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v their_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n and_o other_o as_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v will_v full_o declare_v enterprise_n to_o make_v a_o end_n first_o with_o hildebrand_n if_o either_o the_o success_n that_o god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o furious_a attempt_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o best_a and_o syncere_a story_n near_o that_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v they_o condemn_v this_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n as_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a rodolf_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o saxon_n set_v up_o against_o his_o master_n lose_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o 1080._o and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o and_o other_o wound_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n vrspergensis_n report_v of_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o i_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v you_o see_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n you_o that_o make_v i_o aspire_v to_o his_o throne_n take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o lead_v i_o right_n i_o follow_v your_o advice_n himself_o the_o same_o year_n that_o rodolf_n be_v slay_v hildebrand_n by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v foretell_v that_o that_o very_a year_n the_o false_a king_n shall_v die_v but_o his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o false_a king_n which_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n deceive_v he_o say_v sigebert_n for_o henry_n fight_v a_o set_a battle_n with_o the_o saxon_n rodolf_n the_o false_a king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o saxony_n be_v slay_v if_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o gregory_n pretend_v then_o by_o the_o foretell_v and_o perform_v of_o this_o accident_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v he_o the_o false_a king_n who_o the_o pope_n erect_v and_o maintain_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o it_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o above_o but_o a_o consortion_n with_o spirit_n from_o beneath_o then_o be_v gregory_n no_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o make_v he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o master_n betray_v and_o beguile_v the_o frantic_a humour_n of_o his_o infernal_a disciple_n popedom_n four_o year_n after_o hildebrande_n himself_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n and_o he_o feign_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o barbarous_a normanes_n for_o refuge_n and_o there_o in_o banishment_n die_v romani_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la henricum_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la papatu_fw-la abdicatur_fw-la 1084._o the_o roman_n receive_v henry_n emperor_n into_o their_o city_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n hildebrand_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n vrspergensis_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1083._o vnde_fw-la romani_fw-la commoti_fw-la manus_fw-la regidederunt_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la vero_fw-la papam_fw-la unanimeter_n abdicarunt_fw-la whereupon_o the_o roman_n be_v move_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n hear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n abandon_v pope_n hildebrand_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o sigebert_n find_v write_v of_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v to_o god_n 1085._o s._n peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o at_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v hatred_n &_o heart-burning_a amongst_o man_n beno_n the_o cardinal_n testify_v the_o same_o hildebrand_n though_o some_o of_o your_o romish_a writer_n stout_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o his_o new_a make_v king_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o end_n of_o his_o life_n remember_v his_o oath_n and_o repent_v his_o treason_n the_o other_o seek_v to_o displace_v the_o prince_n be_v displace_v himself_o and_o lose_v his_o popedom_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o prince_n beside_o his_o throne_n as_o touch_v the_o fact_n frisingensis_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o onset_n that_o ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n i_o read_v and_o overreade_v say_v he_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n cause_n and_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n sigebert_n wise_o and_o true_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a enterprise_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a king_n and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v yield_v he_o none_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v count_v periure_v for_o hold_v against_o the_o king_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o blemish_n of_o disloyalty_n &_o perjury_n gerochus_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o gregory_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o 563._o the_o roman_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o divine_a honour_n they_o will_v yield_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o they_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v and_o command_v let_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n vrspergensis_n say_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n the_o bishop_n that_o rebel_v with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v 1085._o ibi_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v which_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o devilish_a dissension_n against_o the_o emperor_n phi._n we_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o gregory_n do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o story_n to_o commend_v he_o theo._n and_o we_o have_v the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o which_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o romish_a faction_n can_v disprove_v heaven_n little_a regard_n what_o man_n that_o come_v after_o and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o pope_n than_o to_o write_v the_o truth_n have_v publish_v in_o their_o story_n you_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n you_o have_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v the_o assertion_n of_o sigebert_n &_o frisingensis_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o that_o this_o novelty_n or_o rather_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o how_o lawful_a then_o it_o be_v which_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o dare_v adventure_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o first_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o lean_v rather_o to_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a policy_n than_o to_o christian_n and_o confess_a authority_n the_o simple_a may_v soon_o discern_v or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o all_o rebellion_n sciendarum_fw-la a_o good_a instruction_n say_v that_o ancient_a reporter_n of_o henry_n life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o master_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o rodolph_n cut_v off_o show_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o violate_v his_o fidelity_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n and_o as_o though_o other_o wound_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n offend_v that_o part_n also_o be_v punish_v that_o by_o the_o plague_n the_o fault_n may_v be_v perceive_v phi._n if_o you_o stand_v on_o success_n henry_n himself_o be_v lift_v at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n theo._n be_v it_o not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o to_o set_v the_o son_n to_o impugn_v the_o father_n but_o you_o must_v also_o crake_v of_o it_o slay_v the_o way_n that_o hildebrand_n begin_v
conjecture_n for_o within_o short_a space_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o town_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o stay_v those_o that_o be_v shrink_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n no_o small_a regreet_n phi._n he_o be_v offend_v with_o frederick_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n service_n theo._n the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n to_o enforce_v his_o country_n at_o home_n &_o to_o irritate_fw-la his_o soldier_n against_o he_o what_o else_o shall_v he_o stay_v for_o when_o he_o be_v once_o reve_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n phi._n our_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n regard_v theo._n and_o good_a cause_n why_o they_o gate_z he_o more_o money_n and_o rid_v he_o of_o more_o enemy_n than_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o phi._n which_o way_n trow_v theo._n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o lack_v money_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o collection_n through_o christendom_n for_o the_o succourse_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o if_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o prince_n or_o emperor_n or_o see_v he_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o he_o will_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v what_o with_o excommunication_n to_o fear_v he_o what_o with_o indulgence_n to_o allure_v he_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o consent_n either_o to_o bestow_v his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o service_n or_o at_o least_o to_o employ_v his_o treasure_n and_o force_n to_o recover_v the_o land_n of_o jury_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saracen_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n he_o rule_v the_o roast_n as_o please_v he_o and_o grow_v great_a by_o their_o decay_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o turk_n resist_v theo._n your_o holy_a father_n never_o take_v the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o devour_v the_o greek_a empire_n and_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n power_n while_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n overthrewe_v many_o thousand_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n else_o where_o &_o and_o near_a home_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v so_o straggle_v and_o interrupt_v with_o dissension_n and_o discord_n at_o home_n that_o the_o turk_n reconquer_v more_o in_o three_o year_n than_o the_o christian_n win_v in_o threescore_n year_n before_o phi._n yet_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v germany_n theo._n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n phi._n you_o speak_v of_o spite_n theo._n who_o fill_v the_o emperor_n hand_n with_o rebellion_n and_o dissension_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v scant_a able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o cut_v italy_n into_o so_o many_o several_a marquesdome_n and_o dukedom_n as_o we_o now_o see_v but_o your_o holy_a father_n seek_v to_o exclude_v the_o german_a prince_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o to_o hedge_v up_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n with_o many_o particular_a state_n and_o regiment_n interiect_v and_o all_o link_v in_o one_o league_n to_o repel_v he_o from_o pass_v or_o enter_v their_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o straighten_v he_o abroad_o unless_o he_o do_v also_o weaken_v he_o at_o home_n for_o fear_v lest_o some_o valiant_a prince_n occasion_v by_o so_o populous_a and_o stout_a a_o nation_n as_o the_o german_n be_v shall_v attempt_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o recover_v italy_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o germany_n be_v shake_v into_o as_o many_o shiver_n as_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n able_a to_o command_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o our_o day_n turk_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n strong_a against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o reget_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o diet_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o take_v he_o so_o low_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wraffle_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o a_o present_a foil_n and_o instant_a danger_n of_o lose_v all_o and_o thus_o weak_a though_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o make_v he_o weak_a the_o holy_a land_n be_v ever_o urge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o perpetual_a lottarie_n to_o make_v he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n spend_v their_o people_n and_o wealth_n with_o so_o small_a success_n and_o mighty_a loss_n that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v waste_v and_o weaken_v christendom_n more_o than_o this_o philand_n be_v this_o the_o thanks_n you_o give_v the_o pope_n for_o stay_v the_o turk_n from_o invade_v europe_n be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o respect_n you_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o he_o than_o you_o do_v theo._n to_o keep_v the_o turk_n from_o subdue_a christendom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a enterprise_n but_o from_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v far_a off_o he_o will_v never_o assist_v the_o christian_n of_o grecia_n continual_o fight_v with_o the_o turk_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o their_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v but_o rather_o hold_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n from_o succour_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v though_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n do_v now_o and_o then_o in_o hope_n of_o aid_n incline_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o concord_n and_o suffer_v the_o turk_n still_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o adherent_n and_o at_o length_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o next_o adjoin_v but_o most_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v well_o willing_a because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o obedient_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o as_o a_o pray_v for_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v needs_o go_v fish_n for_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o safegared_a christendom_n from_o the_o turk_n to_o keep_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o to_o let_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n conquer_v half_a christendom_n and_o that_o make_v your_o holy_a father_n storm_n so_o much_o at_o frederike_v peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n wherein_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v he_o after_o his_o return_n but_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o six_o score_n thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n which_o after_o three_o pound_n a_o ounce_n as_o it_o be_v value_v in_o our_o day_n be_v cheap_a three_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n thousand_o pound_n and_o though_o the_o prince_n for_o all_o this_o money_n have_v but_o one_o dinner_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n yet_o blondus_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o fredrick_n that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v easy_a in_o receive_v so_o small_a a_o recompense_n than_o he_o ought_v or_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v 7._o phi._n that_o money_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prince_n soldier_n in_o their_o late_a war_n before_o not_o for_o his_o dinner_n as_o you_o gibe_v theo._n blondus_n and_o platina_n do_v presuppose_v that_o fredrick_n by_o his_o agent_n in_o his_o absence_n do_v spoil_v and_o sack_n s._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o gregory_n that_o receive_v the_o money_n say_v the_o prince_n deputy_n invade_v sicily_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v frederike_v right_a and_o inheritance_n though_o the_o pope_n claim_v thence_o a_o yearly_a custom_n and_o therefore_o since_o frederike_v captain_n do_v the_o pope_n no_o wrong_a to_o invade_v sicily_n be_v his_o master_n dominion_n when_o the_o city_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o pope_n censure_n begin_v to_o slide_v from_o frederick_n no_o reason_n the_o prince_n shall_v perform_v the_o loss_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o war_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o pope_n egerne_n and_o consequent_o no_o cause_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v so_o much_o money_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o either_o for_o his_o dinner_n which_o be_v too_o dear_a or_o for_o his_o key_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v sell_v or_o for_o his_o favour_n which_o dure_v not_o long_o for_o within_o short_a space_n after_o they_o fall_v at_o worse_a variance_n than_o before_o and_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o second_o time_n accurse_a and_o depose_v fredrick_n and_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n that_o your_o holy_a father_n crossign_v soldier_n
not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o succeed_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o pope_n insolency_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v apace_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o gregory_n the_o 9_o set_v himself_o against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o after_o his_o first_o absolution_n which_o cost_v so_o many_o thousand_o what_o soever_o the_o italian_a writer_n do_v imagine_v in_o hatred_n of_o fredrick_n who_o they_o mislike_v as_o well_o for_o pursue_v the_o pope_n emperor_n as_o for_o spoil_v and_o waste_v their_o native_a country_n phi._n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v their_o hatred_n that_o range_v over_o all_o italy_n with_o incredible_a cruelty_n it_o their_o city_n fill_v every_o town_n village_n &_o family_n with_o mortal_a discord_n and_o dissension_n banish_v and_o murder_v bishop_n imprison_v the_o cardinal_n &_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n &_o so_o pursue_v &_o enclose_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o die_v for_o very_a grief_n of_o heart_n as_o platina_n write_v 9_o theo._n will_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o then_o look_v it_o shall_v not_o burn_v what_o other_o fruit_n of_o war_n can_v you_o expect_v but_o these_o or_o worse_o revenge_n you_o make_v league_n to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o right_n you_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n you_o accurse_a his_o person_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n you_o come_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o you_o will_v against_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o requite_v he_o &_o he_o with_o like_a rage_n and_o violence_n &_o when_o you_o can_v not_o be_v even_o with_o he_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o complain_v of_o his_o cruelty_n but_o you_o lose_v your_o labour_n for_o war_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o cause_n needful_a and_o not_o by_o their_o consequent_n if_o frederike_v cause_n be_v good_a as_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o right_n &_o demand_v of_o obedience_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a they_o your_o rebellion_n confederation_n excommunication_n deprivation_n &_o such_o like_a action_n to_o resist_v he_o defraud_v he_o or_o oppress_v he_o be_v all_o wrongful_a &_o wicked_a and_o his_o revenge_n of_o your_o conspiracy_n &_o treachery_n though_o sharp_a and_o severe_a be_v lawful_a &_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v needful_a phi._n no_o prince_n ever_o deal_v so_o bad_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o fredrick_n do_v theo._n no_o prince_n be_v ever_o provoke_v with_o half_a the_o injury_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v four_o several_a time_n solemn_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o by_o honorius_n twice_o by_o gregory_n &_o last_o by_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o his_o 1242._o good_a friend_n while_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o capital_a enemy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o how_o often_o it_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o cause_n urgent_a &_o important_a theo._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a and_o true_a which_o these_o be_v not_o phi._n yes_o that_o they_o be_v and_o though_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v they_o which_o make_v you_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o yet_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o lay_v his_o down_n in_o write_v which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n ad_fw-la theo._n you_o say_v truth_n the_o censure_n of_o innocentius_n against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o your_o decretal_n and_o four_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n there_o remember_v phi._n and_o those_o no_o less_o than_o perjury_n sacrilege_n heresy_n injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the._n if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o object_v what_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v soon_o condemn_v who_o you_o please_v supra_fw-la we_o hear_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o magnificence_n charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o these_o four_o thing_n but_o i_o win_v it_o will_v trouble_v he_o or_o you_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o commit_v perjury_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n by_o rash_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o try_v sacrilege_n this_o perjury_n light_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o prince_n for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o assist_v his_o rebel_n and_o not_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n so_o infinite_a that_o he_o can_v make_v right_a in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v perjury_n and_o war_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v peace_n the_o take_n and_o detain_v of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o you_o prove_v that_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n be_v no_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v arm_n against_o prince_n and_o yet_o no_o prince_n must_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o than_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v a_o action_n of_o wrongful_a detynue_v against_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o of_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o popish_a pride_n priest_n to_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v your_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n from_o their_o seditious_a intens_fw-fr &_o practice_n what_o be_v your_o cardinal_n by_o god_n law_n more_o than_o other_o clergy_n man_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n both_o repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disturb_v his_o state_n phi._n they_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o be_v they_o his_o enemy_n &_o since_o they_o come_v arm_v 1240._o and_o presume_v with_o their_o ship_n to_o encounter_v his_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o seize_v they_o as_o his_o prisoner_n phi._n they_o come_v to_o keep_v a_o council_n be_v thereto_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n theo._n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v the_o emperor_n right_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o conventicle_n be_v call_v to_o oppress_v the_o emperor_n why_o therefore_o may_v he_o not_o prevent_v it_o and_o disperse_v it_o especial_o when_o stranger_n offer_v to_o pass_v his_o dominion_n by_o plain_a force_n without_o his_o leave_n heresy_n be_v the_o three_o crime_n heresy_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n suspect_v he_o wherein_o if_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n may_v be_v both_o accurse_a and_o judge_v and_o proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o suspicion_n supra_fw-la you_o may_v quick_o condemn_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n prince_n have_v warm_a office_n if_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o crown_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n ly_v to_o suspect_v they_o of_o heresy_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o prince_n forsooth_o force_v his_o subject_n in_o sicily_n to_o aguise_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o will_v not_o he_o banish_v and_o diverse_o punish_v this_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o his_o duty_n ph._n he_o force_v they_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o vassal_n they_o be_v theo._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o yearly_a pension_n out_o of_o sicily_n which_o be_v here_o specify_v more_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o claim_v and_o that_o pension_n be_v first_o yield_v by_o those_o that_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o roger_n of_o normanie_n when_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n have_v chase_v he_o 1137._o out_o of_o apulia_n &_o campania_n &_o take_v those_o country_n from_o he_o &_o 1138._o intend_v the_o like_a for_o calabria_n &_o sicily_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v away_o by_o sudden_a occasion_n &_o die_v before_o he_o can_v return_v grow_v to_o a_o secret_a compact_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o yearly_a recognizance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n conradus_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v so_o trouble_v first_o with_o rebellion_n at_o home_n &_o then_o with_o a_o expedition_n into_o syria_n sicily_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o sicily_n against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o who_o succeed_v conrade_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v william_n of_o sicily_n nephew_n to_o this_o roger_n for_o his_o son_n reign_v not_o long_o conspire_v with_o the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o german_a emperor_n aloof_o from_o italy_n and_o so_o long_o they_o strive_v have_v
for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o as_o earnest_a to_o have_v he_o go_v but_o he_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o go_v &_o as_o willing_a never_o to_o return_v and_o therefore_o to_o take_v his_o farewell_n he_o sell_v all_o the_o right_a &_o title_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v throughout_o italy_n 10._o &_o as_o blondus_n say_v germany_n omâ—ia_fw-la ubique_fw-la concessit_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abra_fw-la di_fw-it potuit_fw-la pass_v away_o every_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v get_v any_o money_n and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o italy_n so_o do_v he_o in_o germany_a for_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o son_n vencelaus_fw-la choose_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o elector_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o because_o the_o child_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o call_n the_o emperor_n offer_v every_o of_o the_o electour_n a_o hundred_o thowsande_n pound_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o choice_n emperor_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o not_o have_v money_n sufficient_a to_o defraie_v such_o a_o infinite_a sum_n he_o pawn_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n 32._o till_o they_o be_v pay_v and_o so_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n hence_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v to_o naught_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o after_o able_a to_o stand_v upright_o the_o prince_n elector_n keep_v all_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o swear_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o claim_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o empire_n in_o mortgage_n vencelaus_fw-la rule_v for_o who_o his_o father_n pay_v 600000._o pound_n to_o have_v he_o emperor_n prove_v so_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o place_n that_o the_o electour_n when_o charles_n be_v dead_a of_o their_o authority_n vencelao_n put_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v a_o other_o in_o his_o steed_n some_o prince_n of_o other_o country_n you_o may_v repeat_v which_o i_o omit_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o your_o holy_a father_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n serve_v he_o to_o venture_v on_o mean_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o on_o emperor_n acknowledge_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n use_v nor_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o that_o time_n though_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o depose_v prince_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v any_o prince_n that_o acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o sentence_n yea_o none_o of_o their_o people_n under_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o embrace_v those_o judgement_n but_o such_o as_o have_v secret_a quarrel_n against_o they_o or_o seek_v to_o gain_v some_o part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n &_o neighbour_n honour_v they_o as_o prince_n pope_n notwithstanding_o your_o furious_a lightning_n and_o thunder_v from_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o specialty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v by_o deed_n and_o word_n bold_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o insolent_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o cause_n you_o must_v go_v high_a and_o bring_v we_o elder_a example_n that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v prince_n than_o these_o violent_a and_o tragical_a uproar_n of_o late_a pope_n blind_v with_o error_n and_o puff_v with_o pride_n who_o to_o compass_v their_o ungodly_a desire_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o earth_n with_o fraud_n and_o force_n with_o perjury_n and_o iniquity_n with_o battle_n &_o bloodshed_n like_o fury_n of_o hell_n not_o like_o teacher_n of_o truth_n or_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n 5._o can_v you_o prove_v ten_o thousand_o such_o attempt_n it_o will_v relieve_v you_o little_a we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n &_o constant_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o many_o hundreth_n and_o allow_v of_o those_o hateful_a and_o heathenish_a devise_n which_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v late_o broach_v phi._n will_v you_o yield_v to_o a_o elder_a example_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v you_o theo._n reason_n we_o know_v the_o man_n before_o we_o reverence_v his_o act_n phi._n it_o shall_v be_v gregory_n the_o great_a &_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v both_o learned_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o our_o special_a apostle_n practise_v the_o point_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n theo._n do_v gregory_n the_o great_a ever_o depose_v prince_n phi._n that_o he_o do_v theo._n name_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o depose_v and_o win_v the_o field_n prince_n phi._n he_o depose_v they_o before_o hand_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o to_o the_o world_n end_n impugn_v his_o privilege_n theo._n then_o he_o depose_v prince_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v but_o also_o before_o they_o be_v conceive_v of_o their_o mother_n phi._n he_o adjudge_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o so_o offend_v though_o actual_o he_o depose_v none_o epist_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n medardes_n monastery_n thus_o he_o decree_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la regum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la judicum_fw-la vel_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la personarum_fw-la secularium_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la praeceptionis_fw-la decreta_fw-la violaverit_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o what_o other_o secular_a person_n soever_o shall_v transgress_v this_o decree_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o what_o preeminence_n of_o height_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n theo._n why_o stop_v you_o there_o and_o go_v no_o far_o phi._n i_o need_v not_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n ibidem_fw-la theo._n yet_o read_v on_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o will_n cum_fw-la juda_n traditore_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la inferiori_fw-la damnetur_fw-la and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n phi._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o against_o us._n theo._n you_o may_v the_o better_a have_v rehearse_v it_o but_o think_v you_o that_o gregory_n do_v damn_v man_n to_o hell_n they_o or_o reserve_v you_o that_o power_n only_o to_o christ_n phi._n none_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n but_o only_a god_n theo._n do_v gregory_n take_v god_n office_n from_o he_o phi._n no_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o terrify_v they_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o curse_n and_o pray_v it_o may_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n if_o they_o infringe_v his_o godly_a act_n theo._n then_o as_o gregrie_a have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v prince_n to_o hell_n though_o he_o threaten_v it_o to_o they_o no_o more_o have_v he_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n though_o he_o wish_v their_o overthrow_n sentence_n if_o they_o frustrate_v his_o decree_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o imprecation_n or_o curse_v which_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o mean_a founder_n that_o be_v may_v lay_v on_o the_o great_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v without_o any_o judicial_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o deprivation_n neither_o prosecute_v nor_o purpose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n theo._n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v the_o optative_a mode_n by_o the_o which_o gregory_n wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o neither_o pronounce_v nor_o perfix_v any_o such_o judgement_n phi._n if_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v theo._n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o displace_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n to_o who_o gregory_n pray_v for_o vengeance_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o doer_n phi._n if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n every_o donor_n may_v do_v as_o much_o ibidem_fw-la theo._n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n wherewith_o every_o donor_n do_v strengthen_v his_o endowment_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n gregory_n be_v not_o alone_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a city_n subscribe_v to_o this_o grant_n and_o curse_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o gregory_n do_v theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o subscription_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o the_o general_a comprisement_n that_o present_o follow_v show_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o to_o be_v but_o curse_n omnium_fw-la maledictionum_fw-la anathemate_fw-la ibidem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v load_v with_o all_o those_o heavy_a curse_n wherewith_o infidel_n and_o
heretic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v hamper_v so_o that_o your_o eye_n sight_n be_v not_o up_o when_o you_o take_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o judgement_n a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o curse_n precedent_n for_o a_o execution_n that_o shall_v be_v subsequent_a phi._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o never_o subject_v call_v in_o question_n much_o less_o accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o it_o till_o this_o time_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o make_v or_o find_v treason_n by_o the_o old_a law_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o reign_n as_o be_v pretend_v howsoever_o by_o their_o new_a law_n they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v what_o they_o listen_v a_o crime_n capital_a theo._n gregory_n curse_a they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v disorder_v or_o alter_v his_o grant_n make_v at_o the_o prince_n motion_n privilegio_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o italy_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o the_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n you_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o natural_a prince_n and_o encourage_v her_o subject_n that_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v obey_v she_o jesuite_n to_o take_v her_o crown_n from_o she_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o this_o gregory_n never_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v england_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n much_o less_o than_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o you_o brave_o but_o false_o boast_v phi._n in_o k._n johns_n time_n the_o prince_n &_o realm_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o theo._n they_o be_v not_o some_o bishop_n &_o monk_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n flee_v the_o realm_n &_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baron_n for_o other_o cause_n love_v not_o their_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 1203._o departure_n from_o he_o in_o normandy_n before_o this_o trouble_n begin_v &_o by_o their_o general_a rebellion_n against_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o release_v he_o but_o also_o do_v uphold_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o nobility_n before_o &_o now_o of_o his_o clergy_n by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o live_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o those_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o land_n come_v 1213._o threescore_n thousand_o able_a man_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n well_o furnish_v beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n that_o be_v send_v home_o again_o for_o want_n of_o armour_n and_o a_o state_n fleet_n great_a than_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v against_o he_o phi._n if_o his_o army_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o people_n so_o sure_a why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v the_o field_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n theo._n he_o see_v the_o strife_n be_v but_o for_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o better_o to_o slip_v his_o right_n in_o so_o small_a a_o injury_n than_o to_o put_v his_o own_o state_n and_o welfare_n to_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n phi._n the_o story_n say_v johan._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n &_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o noble_n theo._n so_o pandulfus_n rex_fw-la tell_v he_o to_o afreight_v he_o &_o make_v he_o yield_v the_o soon_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o a_o perverse_a order_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n 1215._o who_o assist_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n epist_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n but_o for_o their_o extreme_a detestation_n of_o his_o odious_a and_o tyrannous_a government_n before_o which_o they_o show_v after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o obey_v neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n this_o realm_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n assist_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v submit_v himself_o and_o rent_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o resist_v both_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o afore_o that_o and_o since_o that_o this_o realm_n never_o confess_v or_o believe_v any_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n phi._n they_o never_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n till_o this_o miserable_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v patronage_n theo._n richard_n the_o second_o very_a near_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o any_o person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n which_o bar_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o give_v reserve_v or_o dispose_v bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o this_o land_n to_o impeach_v the_o king_n law_n or_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o small_a inheritance_n as_o advouson_n &_o patronage_n by_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v death_n in_o those_o day_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v bring_v a_o bull_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o a_o warrant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o &_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o you_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o because_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o the_o word_n treason_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o third_o recense_v treason_n extend_v direct_o to_o your_o do_n it_o be_v there_o number_v among_o treason_n 3._o to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o religion_n if_o all_o war_n wage_v against_o yâ—_z prince_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o subject_n be_v treasonable_a how_o shall_v your_o war_n for_o religion_n against_o your_o sovereign_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a if_o to_o aid_v or_o comfort_v the_o king_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o be_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n how_o can_v you_o stir_v up_o foreign_a power_n to_o assault_v the_o realm_n &_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n with_o arm_n to_o displace_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o incur_v that_o crime_n phi._n do_v we_o set_v stranger_n to_o invade_v or_o subject_n to_o rebel_v theo._n you_o be_v adherent_n and_o instrument_n to_o he_o that_o do_v phi._n you_o mean_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v treason_n than_o we_o be_v traitor_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o of_o your_o faith_n but_o of_o your_o work_v believe_v what_o you_o listen_v so_o you_o meddle_v not_o with_o aid_v nor_o comfort_v invasion_n nor_o rebellion_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o commend_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o that_o will_v do_v either_o yourself_o in_o this_o place_n defend_v their_o enterprise_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a enemy_n your_o fellow_n before_o you_o in_o their_o print_a book_n open_o do_v celebrate_v they_o as_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o north_n for_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v you_o give_v to_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n than_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o with_o praise_n promise_n defence_n and_o honour_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o fire_v the_o heart_n than_o to_o warm_v the_o hand_n to_o minister_v courage_n than_o to_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o action_n the_o persuader_n and_o enducer_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o doer_n and_o executour_n doer_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v within_o the_o
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exordium_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la all_o one_o peter_n at_o this_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n place_v he_o galat._n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 12._o chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n take_v theodoretes_n part_n against_o dioscorus_n euagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leo_fw-la epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la theodoretum_n chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 8._o their_o example_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o he_o now_o claim_v the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n for_o a_o council_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v or_o mention_v his_o universal_a power_n which_o your_o jesuite_n defend_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o so_o other_o resist_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n galat._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la paul_n resist_v peter_n &_o that_o after_o his_o installation_n at_o rome_n if_o the_o romish_a account_n be_v true_a which_o most_o man_n doubt_v euseb._n chronic._n in_o anno_fw-la 44._o galat._n 2._o the_o papist_n make_v peter_n a_o nonresident_a rhemish_v annor_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o whether_o paul_n may_v resist_v peter_n be_v a_o ungodly_a doubt_n polycarpus_n withstand_v anicetus_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o polycrates_n withstand_v victor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n with_o polycrates_n against_o victor_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o victor_n reprove_v by_o his_o own_o side_n for_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o cyprian_a epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist._n stephan_n cyprian_n stoutness_n against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n in_o a_o ill_a cause_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o do_v go_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n flavianus_n withstand_v 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o who_o take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n though_o four_o pope_n for_o 17._o year_n together_o impugn_a he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la nice_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 27._o cyrill_fw-mi esteem_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o those_o resistance_n be_v offer_v not_o by_o private_a person_n but_o by_o counsel_n and_o country_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o &_o 25._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 26._o council_n cartha_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n stout_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o forgery_n vide_fw-la concilium_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la sextum_fw-la cap._n 3._o bonifacius_n say_v the_o divel_v saint_n augustine_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v saucy_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la de_fw-la reconcilia_fw-la carthaginens_fw-la eccl._n concilio_n tomo_fw-la 1._o aphric_n concilij_fw-la cap._n 92._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v by_o saint_n august_n and_o his_o colleague_n aphric_n council_n cap._n 101._o aphric_n council_n cap._n 105._o the_o father_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n vicar_n general_a where_o then_o be_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o â—â—_o one_o progress_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a corrupt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_n call_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o resist_v or_o no_o epist._n aegiptiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la pro_fw-la exempla_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la 1._o the_o papist_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n credit_n have_v commit_v shameful_a forgery_n rescriptum_fw-la julij_fw-la contra_fw-la orientales_fw-la pro_fw-la athanasio_fw-la and_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o choose_v the_o worst_a episto_n africani_n conci_fw-la ad_fw-la bonif._n cap._n 101._o no_o decretal_n can_v discredit_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n sextum_fw-la cap._n 9_o concilij_fw-la afric_n cap._n 102._o &_o 103._o their_o decretales_fw-la be_v too_o young_a to_o outface_v the_o authentic_a copy_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o pope_n silence_n then_o convince_v this_o forgery_n since_o mark_v the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o see_v the_o shamefastness_n of_o papist_n that_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o they_o extat_fw-la socratis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o canon_n burn_v before_o they_o be_v make_v sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o beda_n distinc_fw-la 16._o sexta_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o athanas._n not_o near_o egypt_n when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v thence_o in_o his_o name_n rescriptuuâ—_n marci_n athanasio_n &_o aegyptijs_fw-la vide_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o &_o 28._o council_n africa_n cap._n 102._o an_o other_o forgery_n under_o julius_n name_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a rescript_n julij_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la cap._n 29._o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v a_o decretal_a in_o julius_n name_n where_o as_o his_o true_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n apologie_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o a_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o forgery_n with_o his_o finger_n sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o athanasij_fw-la apologia_fw-la 2._o the_o first_o date_a calend._n octobris_fw-la the_o second_o calend_v novembris_fw-la the_o same_o year_n euagâ—_n li._n 1._o ca._n 4._o theodoret_n against_o the_o pope_n deputy_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n threaten_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n in_o apologet._n cyril_n mandatum_fw-la synod_n ephesâ—_n vide_fw-la concilij_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la actionem_fw-la 16._o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n overrule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actio_fw-la 16_o council_n chalcedonen_fw-mi the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o then_o command_v in_o general_a counsel_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n proceed_v without_o the_o romish_a legate_n chalcedo_n council_n cano_fw-la 28._o actio_fw-la 15._o repetitur_fw-la actio_fw-la 16._o for_o what_o cause_n rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v she_o why_o leo_n be_v so_o earnest_a against_o this_o canon_n the_o romish_a legate_n &_o their_o allegation_n reject_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n eiusden_n concilij_fw-la â—câ—io_fw-la 16._o the_o selfsame_a privilege_n that_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o negative_a in_o counsel_n canon_n make_v in_o counceles_a maugre_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o legate_n liberatus_n cap._n 13._o concilij_fw-la sexti_fw-la constantinop_n cap._n 36._o how_o the_o pope_n law_n use_v ancient_a custom_n distinct._n 22._o renovantes_fw-la a_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o a_o council_n turn_v a_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a africani_n council_n cap._n 92._o the_o canon_n law_n gloze_v the_o council_n of_o african_n quite_o against_o the_o text_n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la saint_n austen_n forge_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n decretal_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o distinct._n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la rubricae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glosa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o britane_n 4000_o year_n ago_o will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bed_n histo_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o galfrid_n monemuten_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o 1200_o monk_n in_o one_o time_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concili_fw-la laterae_fw-la sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o cap._n 4_o the_o grecians_z detest_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n aemil._n in_o philippo_n 4._o idem_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n lib._n 9_o epitome_n in_o decade_n blondi_n sessio_fw-la ultima_fw-la florentiae_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la graecorum_n responsio_fw-la in_o ultima_fw-la sessione_n florentiae_fw-la platina_n in_o eugenio_n 4._o luitprand_fw-fr li._n 6._o cap._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o german_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 6._o cronicon_n abba_n vrspergensis_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1080._o this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o venture_v to_o depose_v prince_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1083._o the_o roman_n reject_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o german_n do_v platina_n in_o gregorio_n 7._o the_o late_a italian_n make_v hildebrand_n a_o saint_n for_o
6._o cap._n 15._o three_o lodovike_n &_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v offer_v doposition_n by_o any_o pope_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o wrong_v to_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o hildebrand_n the_o jesuite_n mannerly_a speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n acts._n 12._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o contention_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n prove_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v prince_n &_o we_o remit_v the_o success_n that_o right_o be_v yet_o unproved_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o good_a man_n hildebrand_n may_v well_o be_v a_o dealer_n in_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v condemn_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o commend_v hildebrand_n which_o like_o they_o better_o peter_n endure_v or_o hildebrand_n displace_v prince_n lambert_n schaf_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o mildness_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n what_o justice_n call_v you_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n count_v wickedness_n wickedness_n jude_n epist_n epist_n rom._n 23._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 3._o cap._n ult._n factorum_fw-la memorabilium_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o genuâ—_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n see_v vrsperpen_n lib._n 5._o annalium_fw-la how_o know_v baptista_n fulgosius_n the_o goodness_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr constant._n a_o noble_a man_n fancy_n be_v no_o fit_a balance_n for_o this_o cause_n no_o reason_n that_o prince_n right_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o italian_a duke_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o trithem_n in_o chron._n if_o baptista_n know_v little_a of_o hildebrand_n trithemius_n know_v less_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o trithemius_n a_o man_n of_o their_o side_n &_o our_o age_n be_v no_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n dodechinus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1090._o this_o pestilent_a slander_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o come_n first_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o rebel_n that_o seek_v to_o supplant_v he_o three_o bishopricke_n for_o one_o sword_n be_v no_o such_o heinous_a simony_n the_o jesuit_n be_v content_a to_o make_v their_o abbass_n whore_n and_o their_o bishop_n sodomite_n to_o deface_v this_o emperor_n the_o great_a fautor_n of_o hildebrand_n alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o never_o charge_v he_o with_o these_o unclean_a surmise_n dodechinus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1106._o marianus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1075._o he_o that_o will_v rebel_v against_o his_o prince_n must_v be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o rebel_v without_o cause_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o habetur_fw-la in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la colony_n impresso_fw-la he_o touch_v the_o very_a crime_n that_o the_o jesuite_n object_n vrspergeâ—s_n in_o anno_fw-la 1071._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o paint_v out_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o colour_n if_o that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1076._o vrsperg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o vrsperg_n ibiden_v the_o jesuite_n believe_v one_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n without_o prâ—sâ—_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bishop_n &_o noble_n of_o italy_n &_o germany_n judicial_o pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n italy_n displease_v with_o henry_n for_o submit_v himself_o to_o hildebrand_n lambert_n scafnaburgen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1077._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v condemn_v hildebrand_n for_o capital_a crime_n hildebrand_n infamous_a for_o all_o vice_n hildebrand_n a_o apostatical_a pope_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o rest_n of_o hildebrand_n virtue_n let_v he_o read_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o life_n and_o act_n the_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o flatterer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n marriage_n in_o priest_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n impugn_a by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n &_o simony_n hildebrande_n grief_n against_o the_o emperor_n hildebrande_n policy_n to_o quell_v the_o emperor_n these_o advantage_n the_o pope_n have_v against_o the_o prince_n lambert_n scafnaburg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1077._o hildebrand_n first_o attempt_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o king_n the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o corrector_n &_o master_n of_o prince_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n show_v itself_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v observe_v in_o hildebrand_n as_o much_o as_o i_o report_v auent_n annal_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 562.569_o &_o sequent_a the_o jesuite_n trust_v none_o but_o italian_n &_o such_o as_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o fast_o as_o themselves_o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1076._o hildebrand_n own_o confession_n for_o what_o cause_v he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o free_a from_o simony_n by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n lambert_n scafn_n in_o anno_fw-la 1075._o do_v not_o this_o prince_n vehement_o detest_v symonist_n lambert_n scafn_n ibidem_fw-la no_o prince_n free_a in_o his_o election_n than_o henry_n the_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v no_o worse_a simony_n than_o henry_n the_o 4._o do_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o it_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o purpose_n diffame_v the_o prince_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la fasciculo_fw-la rerunsciendarum_fw-la henry_n the_o 4._o abuse_v by_o his_o tutor_n in_o his_o minority_n this_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o monk_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o hildebrand_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v give_v spiritual_a live_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pull_v first_o the_o clergy_n &_o after_o the_o people_n from_o the_o prince_n prince_n be_v never_o weaken_v till_o their_o clergy_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o hildebrand_n make_v it_o simony_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o present_v to_o a_o spiritual_a live_n platina_n in_o gregor_n 7._o vide_fw-la cause_n 16._o quaesi_fw-la 7._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la deincept_n lusty_o say_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v never_o count_v simony_n before_o hildebrand_n time_n platina_n in_o benedict_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n lambert_n schaf_n in_o anno_fw-la 1073._o hildebrand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n dare_v not_o be_v order_v without_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n that_o which_o hildebrand_n condemn_v be_v long_o before_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n distinct._n 63._o ¶_o adrianus_n hildebrand_n accurse_v by_o his_o predecessor_n distinct._n 63._o ¶_o in_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o yoke_n which_o hildebrand_n can_v not_o endure_v martin_n polon_n in_o adriano_n &_o leone_n 9_o plat._n in_o pasc._n 1_o &_o leon._n 8._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 1111._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a quarrel_n between_o hildebrand_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a cause_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n refuse_v the_o pope_n penalty_n be_v no_o deprivation_n in_o a_o prince_n any_o pastor_n may_v remit_v the_o prince_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n mark_v the_o stately_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v minister_v as_o good_a justice_n as_o hildebrand_n do_v the_o pope_n arbitrarie_a penance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n to_o increase_v his_o gain_n and_o power_n how_o hildebrand_n speed_v with_o his_o enterprise_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o rebel_n show_v in_o rodolph_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o sigebet_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o hildebrand_n prophesi_v against_o himself_o hildebrand_n himself_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n sigeber_n in_o anno_fw-la 1084._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1083._o siger_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o in_o vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrand_n otho_fw-la prisingens_n li._n 6._o cap._n 35._o deprivation_n of_o prince_n never_o offer_v by_o any_o before_o hildebrande_n sigeb_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o this_o be_v right_a the_o jesuite_n cause_n apud_fw-la auent_fw-la lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n commend_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o heaven_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la fasciculo_fw-la rerion_n sciendarum_fw-la that_o part_n punish_v which_o offend_v what_o hildebrand_n begin_v the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o three_o erectâ—â—_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o all_o slay_v the_o two_o son_n of_o hen._n the_o 4._o
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
the_o scripture_n commend_v josiah_n for_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n 14._o the_o servant_n be_v charge_v to_o compel_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sword_n which_o never_o entreat_v or_o persuade_v but_o only_o command_v and_o compel_v to_o punish_v falsehood_n and_o assist_v truth_n now_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a need_v no_o force_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n that_o be_v constrain_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v or_o in_o deed_n have_v never_o so_o resolute_a and_o strong_a a_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o donatist_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v force_v from_o their_o fancy_n slay_v themselves_o violence_n yet_o this_o do_v nothing_o fray_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o wilful_a desperation_n we_o grant_v he_o that_o wound_v a_o weak_a conscience_n sin_v against_o christ_n marry_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v no_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o tender_v or_o regard_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o favourer_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n to_o such_o say_v paul_n i_o give_v no_o place_n no_o not_o a_o hour_n 1_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v not_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a trouble_n the_o weak_a mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o this_o rule_n bind_v no_o magistrate_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o error_n and_o infidelity_n because_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_n unrevenged_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a who_o voice_n they_o must_v hear_v who_o will_v they_o must_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v sure_a thereby_o to_o scandalize_v never_o so_o many_o both_o alien_n &_o subject_n phi._n wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v theo._n true_a sir_n but_o a_o offence_n fond_o take_v 17._o not_o just_o give_v entangle_v no_o man_n beside_o the_o taker_n bless_a be_v he_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o where_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o take_v a_o offence_n 7._o the_o giver_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o woe_n to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yet_o do_v it_o bring_v the_o wicked_a to_o their_o destruction_n and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v then_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v dispense_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v therewith_o offend_v and_o grieved_a who_o list_n taker_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v blind_o lead_v or_o malicious_o bend_v to_o resist_v sound_a doctrine_n without_o any_o respect_n what_o afterward_o befall_v such_o overthwart_a creature_n if_o upon_o compulsion_n desperation_n ensue_v woe_n not_o to_o the_o compeller_n use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o woe_n rather_o and_o double_a woe_n to_o the_o despayrer_n who_o first_o frame_v his_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v truth_n and_o believe_v lie_n and_o now_o receive_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o error_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v that_o when_o good_a discipline_n which_o heal_v other_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o recover_v he_o it_o cause_v or_o show_v he_o to_o be_v past_a cure_n without_o any_o sinister_a action_n or_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o make_n and_o exact_v of_o that_o oath_n the_o content_n whereof_o shall_v be_v full_o discuss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o name_v we_o stand_v too_o long_o i_o fear_v about_o these_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a quarrel_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o your_o second_o chapter_n as_o find_v nothing_o leave_v in_o your_o first_o but_o a_o action_n of_o unkindness_n against_o such_o as_o call_v you_o fugitive_n which_o name_n you_o well_o deserve_v though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v phi._n that_o be_v but_o your_o say_n which_o we_o little_a regard_n theo._n much_o less_o need_n we_o regard_v your_o slanderous_a and_o false_a report_n publish_v of_o purpose_n to_o deface_v this_o realm_n they_o be_v but_o your_o say_n which_o no_o good_a man_n esteem_v phi._n you_o fall_v now_o to_o word_n theo._n what_o else_o have_v you_o do_v since_o we_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o your_o first_o chapter_n review_v the_o same_o what_o one_o line_n what_o one_o letter_n have_v you_o prove_v that_o hurt_v we_o or_o help_v you_o phi._n you_o be_v not_o here_o to_o look_v for_o many_o scripture_n or_o father_n we_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o departure_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o admit_v no_o proof_n theo._n if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o we_o need_v not_o disprove_v they_o and_o so_o let_v we_o end_v with_o this_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o phi._n you_o answer_v not_o half_a that_o which_o we_o have_v object_v theo._n you_o object_n much_o &_o prove_v little_a which_o force_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o you_o have_v object_v for_o when_o you_o heap_v up_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o reign_v over_o your_o adversary_n with_o lordlike_a vaunt_n which_o be_v better_a despise_v than_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o follow_v your_o vain_a humour_n or_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a brabble_n or_o word_n as_o your_o apology_n do_v phi._n say_v your_o pleasure_n theo._n your_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v what_o do_v your_o second_o contain_v phi._n rome_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o repair_n sometime_o to_o the_o city_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v never_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o the_o matter_n your_o private_a action_n and_o secret_a purpose_n we_o can_v not_o see_v we_o need_v not_o search_v therein_o you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v without_o any_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o listen_v without_o any_o wrong_n phi._n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o make_v humble_a sâ—te_n for_o the_o establishment_n 6._o and_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o college_n or_o seminary_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v long_o before_o institute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o our_o nation_n there_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n another_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o college_n in_o rome_n above_o and_o of_o this_o other_o now_o resident_a in_o rheims_n beneath_o may_v give_v and_o take_v mutual_a direction_n for_o correspondence_n in_o regiment_n discipline_n and_o education_n most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o country_n man_n nature_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o youth_n and_o company_n of_o scholar_n namely_o in_o banishment_n be_v subject_a unto_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v this_o you_o do_v but_o do_v you_o nothing_o else_o phi._n it_o be_v strong_o surmise_v we_o know_v that_o our_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v to_o procure_v some_o matter_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n theo._n that_o intelligence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o you_o and_o those_o article_n of_o confederacy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o invade_v this_o realm_n be_v rife_o in_o your_o seminary_n there_o and_o close_o send_v to_o your_o friend_n here_o but_o whether_o interprise_v &_o follow_v by_o common_a consent_n among_o you_o or_o only_o devise_v &_o scatter_v by_o some_o of_o you_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a for_o your_o persuasion_n we_o can_v not_o exact_o say_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a such_o practice_n in_o subject_n be_v lewd_a &_o seditious_a phi._n if_o that_o information_n be_v true_a theo._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v it_o false_a phi._n enough_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n do_v refel_v it_o at_o large_a theo._n you_o refel_v it_o in_o deed_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o be_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n or_o pain_n certain_a young_a fellow_n 1._o say_v you_o fugitive_n from_o their_o master_n deprehend_v in_o diverse_a cosinage_n counterfeit_v of_o letter_n &_o plain_a theft_n have_v of_o malice_n hope_v of_o impunity_n and_o lucre_n traitorous_o slander_v you_o thus_o as_o if_o you_o sit_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n you_o bring_v nothing_o to_o quit_v
self_n same_o matter_n be_v to_o follow_v shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o against_o who_o sentence_n be_v give_v may_v clear_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o by_o any_o faction_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n but_o just_o and_o worthy_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o renew_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n councell_n &_o you_o now_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o take_v place_n with_o you_o true_o you_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o no_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o a_o few_o of_o you_o shall_v abrogate_v a_o custom_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o confirm_v by_o so_o great_a a_o synod_n &_o yet_o that_o be_v grant_v you_o the_o offence_n which_o you_o take_v be_v without_o all_o reason_n for_o your_o legate_n macarius_n and_o hesiochus_fw-la no_o way_n able_a to_o match_v those_o that_o athanasius_n send_v but_o in_o every_o thing_n convict_v and_o refute_v by_o they_o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postularunt_fw-la literasque_fw-la ad_fw-la eusebianos_fw-la &_o athanasium_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la quibus_fw-la convocarentur_fw-la mitti_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iusto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cognosci_fw-la posset_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la athanasio_fw-la probaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la nequirent_fw-la require_v a_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v and_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o to_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o come_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v debate_v before_o all_o in_o a_o even_a and_o upright_o judgement_n add_v that_o they_o will_v then_o convince_v athanasius_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o now_o they_o fail_v yea_o public_o in_o our_o presence_n martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n be_v confound_v athanasius_n priest_n ready_o answer_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n rome_n &_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n martyrius_n and_o his_o side_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi postulavit_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o request_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n your_o agent_n not_o require_v a_o council_n i_o have_v exhort_v you_o that_o they_o which_o write_v to_o i_o on_o either_o side_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n namely_o in_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n which_o complain_v they_o be_v oppress_v that_o motion_n of_o i_o have_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o now_o where_o those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o count_v to_o be_v discreet_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o message_n be_v the_o first_o inciter_n of_o i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o synod_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o in_o so_o ill_a part_n by_o these_o word_n these_o two_o point_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a first_o that_o julius_n do_v not_o peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o the_o better_a discuss_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n next_o that_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v examine_v their_o act_n he_o pretend_v not_o his_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n but_o ground_v himself_o on_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o cit_v the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o synod_n may_v discuss_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o bishop_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o julius_n hear_v their_o legate_n before_o the_o bishop_n meet_v theo._n i_o grant_v for_o his_o better_a information_n he_o may_v hear_v they_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o without_o other_o judij_fw-la so_o say_v julius_n himself_o athanasius_n be_v neither_o condemn_v at_o tyrus_n nor_o present_v at_o mareota_n where_o you_o proceed_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o record_n of_o those_o act_n be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n where_o one_o part_n only_o be_v admit_v to_o prove_v yet_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v neither_o prejudice_n you_o that_o write_v against_o he_o nor_o those_o that_o write_v for_o he_o but_o exhort_v all_o as_o many_o as_o write_v to_o present_v themselves_o here_o in_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v exact_o be_v skan_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n when_o the_o contrary_a side_n refuse_v to_o appear_v athanasius_n be_v hear_v at_o large_a and_o there_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n as_o right_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o violent_a intrusion_n of_o a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n phi._n this_o you_o say_v but_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o theo._n if_o athanasius_n say_v the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v viton_n the_o priest_n who_o julius_n send_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o our_o defence_n be_v admit_v and_o we_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o brotherly_a feast_n and_o great_a indignation_n kindle_v against_o the_o eusebian_n to_o who_o they_o will_v julius_n to_o write_v back_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o they_o and_o so_o julius_n do_v they_o put_v they_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o stagger_v at_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v alone_o to_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o common_a consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n want_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o that_o i_o alone_o write_v to_o you_o yet_o i_o write_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o in_o these_o quarter_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o i_o now_o signify_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o though_o i_o alone_o write_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o write_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o his_o epistle_n end_v this_o say_v athanasius_n the_o synod_n at_o rome_n write_v by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n julius_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o synod_n neither_o do_v he_o or_o the_o synod_n challenge_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o east_n bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o equality_n with_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v require_v to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o much_o the_o east_n bishop_n shall_v have_v do_v without_o ask_v for_o where_o a_o provincial_a synod_n bind_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o be_v by_o the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n &_o namely_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o to_o expect_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o brethren_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o great_a bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o julius_n urge_v they_o with_o julij_fw-la si_fw-mi ut_fw-la dicitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la enim_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la if_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v guilty_a in_o deed_n yet_o judgement_n shall_v have_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o after_o this_o strange_a sort_v alone_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o no_o mean_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o in_o aid_v and_o help_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v vicar_n general_a to_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o claim_v rather_o
none_o that_o your_o friend_n have_v make_v phi._n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n you_o know_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n theo._n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o but_o grant_v they_o be_v this_o suffice_v i_o that_o they_o resist_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o coelestinus_n one_o after_o a_o other_o both_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o their_o letter_n for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o apiarius_n flight_n to_o rome_n they_o decree_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o dioecesanes_n colleague_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transimarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o he_o that_o venter_v to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v receive_v of_o no_o man_n within_o africa_n unto_o the_o communion_n phi._n this_o decree_n bar_v priest_n &_o inferior_a clerk_n from_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o not_o bishop_n theo._n the_o canon_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n appiarius_n that_o run_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n and_o yet_o touch_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n what_o answer_v they_o make_v follow_v in_o their_o letter_n first_o to_o bonifacius_n before_o they_o send_v for_o authentic_a copy_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o christendom_n 101._o to_o who_o they_o signify_v that_o concern_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o while_n till_o they_o can_v get_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o cyrillus_n and_o atticus_n they_o frame_v their_o answer_n to_o coelestinus_n on_o this_o wise_a our_o dew_n salutation_n remember_v and_o do_v we_o entreat_v &_o earnest_o pray_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v not_o light_o give_v audience_n to_o those_o 105._o that_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o neither_o any_o more_o receive_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o we_o excommunicate_v because_o your_o reverence_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o order_n take_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n general_a for_o if_o there_o appear_v a_o proviso_n for_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o synod_n have_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o province_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o hasty_o or_o undue_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n and_o likewise_o your_o holiness_n must_v repel_v these_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o pristes_fw-la &_o other_o clergy_n man_n to_o rome_n as_o become_v you_o for_o that_o by_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n &_o the_o nicene_n canon_n do_v most_o evident_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_a metropolitanes_n no_o doubt_v they_o most_o wise_o and_o right_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o arise_v neither_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n by_o the_o which_o equity_n may_v be_v grave_o weigh_v and_o stout_o follow_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n especial_o where_o as_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o appeal_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o judgement_n over_o the_o sea_n at_o rome_n be_v good_a whereto_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o the_o witness_n either_o for_o sex_n or_o for_o age_n or_o sundry_a other_o impediment_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o legate_n from_o your_o holiness_n side_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v decree_v by_o no_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o you_o send_v we_o hither_o by_o faustinus_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a copy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n &_o reverend_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n themselves_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o bonifacius_n your_o predecessor_n in_o they_o we_o say_v we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o your_o agent_n or_o messenger_n send_v they_o not_o grant_v they_o not_o at_o every_o man_n request_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n which_o propose_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n &_o humility_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v your_o eye_n sight_n serve_v you_o philander_n to_o mark_v in_o this_o old_a break_a matter_n as_o you_o call_v it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o sozimus_n claim_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o impugn_v with_o other_o grave_n &_o pithy_a reason_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la which_o he_o challenge_v they_o reject_v as_o never_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o council_n run_v to_o rome_n which_o you_o make_v lawful_a they_o call_v a_o wicked_a refuge_n and_o send_v of_o messenger_n from_o rome_n a_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n the_o corrupt_v the_o nicene_n canon_n by_o sozimus_n they_o disprove_v by_o copy_n that_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a and_o apiarius_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n harbour_v and_o restore_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o communion_n they_o utter_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a they_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n afterward_o do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o man_n in_o aphrica_fw-la shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n no_o what_o think_v you_o will_v these_o man_n have_v do_v if_o sozimus_n have_v claim_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o synod_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n what_o can_v they_o have_v say_v to_o your_o untydie_a vanity_n that_o the_o pope_n seat_n be_v the_o native_a home_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n himself_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o fold_n and_o family_n you_o must_v frame_v we_o some_o better_a answer_n to_o this_o gear_n than_o bonifacius_n your_o holy_a father_n do_v i_o trust_v in_o these_o day_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o devil_n lead_v s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la to_o be_v pragent_n &_o saucy_a with_o coelestinus_n as_o he_o say_v for_o if_o the_o devil_n lead_v they_o that_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o right_n search_v and_o avouch_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o spirit_n lead_v sozimus_n that_o begin_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a claim_n and_o to_o bolster_v up_o his_o pride_n wilful_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a phi._n he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a forgery_n but_o rather_o their_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la that_o withstand_v he_o be_v beguile_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n theo._n he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o bishop_n that_o detect_v his_o falsehood_n be_v not_o beguile_v phi._n they_o have_v but_o twenty_o canon_n where_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n make_v threescore_o and_o ten_o as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o those_o of_o egypt_n to_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a extract_n of_o seventie_o canon_n after_o the_o arian_n have_v burn_v the_o authentic_a copy_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v from_o nice_a theo._n you_o rescue_v one_o forgery_n with_o a_o other_o when_o your_o adherent_n see_v that_o sozimus_n be_v take_v tardy_a with_o belie_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n they_o devise_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v make_v seventie_o canon_n though_o there_o be_v never_o see_v but_o twenty_o and_o to_o give_v this_o tale_n some_o life_n they_o coin_a a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o to_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o
it_o up_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o basill_n to_o bononia_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v at_o basill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o summon_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n at_o basill_n choose_v by_o pope_n martin_n as_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n and_o wilful_a refuser_n eugenius_n trouble_v with_o this_o message_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n licens_v all_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n phi._n i_o grant_v they_o resist_v eugenius_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n theo._n will_v you_o trust_v eugenius_n himself_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n council_n theo._n thus_o he_o say_v not_o long_o since_o for_o certain_a cause_n express_v in_o our_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o senes_fw-la &_o by_o commission_n from_o martin_n the_o five_o &_o likewise_o from_o us._n mary_n see_v great_a dissension_n have_v rise_v &_o great_a may_v rise_v by_o the_o say_a dissolution_n we_o determine_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v &_o be_v lawful_o continue_v &_o always_o have_v yet_o do_v &_o aught_o to_o dure_v as_o if_o no_o dissolution_n have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o our_o affection_n and_o integrity_n to_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n may_v plain_o appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v attempt_v or_o allege_v by_o we_o or_o in_o our_o name_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o derogation_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n we_o undo_v revoke_v frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v if_o this_o be_v enough_o nicolaus_n the_o 5._o that_o come_v next_o after_o eugenius_n upon_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n basiliensi_fw-la give_v out_o a_o general_a bull_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n without_o exception_n omnia_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la gratiam_fw-la concernentia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la basiliense_n concilium_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la facta_fw-la gesta_fw-la concessa_fw-la data_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la naturae_fw-la existant_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la praesentium_fw-la serie_fw-la approbamus_fw-la ratificamus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la rataque_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la all_o &_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o favour_n or_o justice_n do_v devise_v grant_v give_v dispose_v &_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o we_o of_o our_o own_o motion_n &_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolic_a power_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n and_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v ill_a luck_n if_o after_o all_o these_o bull_n it_o be_v not_o both_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n phi._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o never_o like_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n but_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v theo._n no_o news_n for_o pope_n to_o mislike_v that_o which_o pare_v their_o ambition_n and_o hinder_v their_o gain_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v but_o can_v you_o or_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n be_v orderly_o call_v phi._n i_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o that_o theo._n then_o i_o conclude_v counsel_n that_o a_o council_n may_v lawful_o resist_v command_n correct_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v the_o late_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basill_n which_o your_o church_n then_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o ecumenicall_a both_o determine_v in_o word_n and_o practice_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v confute_v or_o confess_v this_o illation_n phi._n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v and_o all_o will_v not_o help_v the_o counsel_n you_o prove_v to_o be_v general_a and_o i_o see_v they_o not_o only_o resist_v and_o depose_v pope_n but_o also_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n then_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v and_o may_v resist_v the_o pope_n phi._n counsel_n i_o grant_v might_n and_o do_v but_o not_o other_o theo._n why_o may_v not_o other_o do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o must_v rather_o obey_v than_o resist_v theo._n we_o dispute_v not_o as_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o every_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o when_o that_o come_v in_o question_n you_o must_v show_v good_a and_o apparent_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o that_o which_o i_o first_o avouch_v be_v this_o your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n your_o own_o friend_n and_o fellow_n which_o you_o may_v not_o count_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n crew_n have_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o restrain_v and_o limit_v his_o dominion_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o ioylitie_n for_o counsel_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a now_o for_o other_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v often_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o in_o part_n or_o in_o all_o as_o occasion_v require_v phi._n for_o some_o money_n matter_n it_o may_v be_v they_o withstand_v his_o collector_n and_o officer_n theo._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n open_o confute_v the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o touch_v the_o behold_n and_o see_v of_o god_n 2d_o and_o gate_n the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n report_v by_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o falsity_n of_o pope_n johns_n doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n before_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o joannes_n marius_n john_n the_o second_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o auinion_n fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v certain_a article_n touch_v the_o sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n take_v their_o part_n very_o free_o contradict_v the_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o i_o last_o speak_v of_o be_v gather_v when_o benedict_n the_o 13._o will_v yield_v to_o no_o reason_n for_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o he_o &_o gregory_n the_o 12._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o his_o realm_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v adherent_a or_o obedient_a to_o neither_o of_o the_o twain_o &_o by_o they_o all_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o french_a cardinal_n forsake_v he_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v end_v the_o german_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o milan_n &_o other_o favour_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n neglect_v eugenius_n authority_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o give_v it_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o burdeuz_n make_v a_o law_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o school_n of_o paris_n defend_v and_o follow_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n phi._n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_n
your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o confirm_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n &_o depose_v we_o unjust_o direct_v your_o sacred_a precept_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o the_o say_v dioscorus_n and_o certify_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o you_o may_v do_v therein_o what_o shall_v please_v your_o grace_n pecunijs_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o sixth_o constitution_n prescribe_v what_o person_n he_o will_v have_v make_v bishop_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v threaten_v in_o sharp_a manner_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o this_o which_o we_o have_v appoint_v both_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o function_n and_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n for_o offend_v this_o law_n the_o like_a punishment_n he_o set_v down_o for_o simony_n though_o say_v justinian_n he_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o before_o require_v yet_o if_o he_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v his_o orderer_n this_o pleasure_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n so_o for_o order_v and_o not_o examine_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o person_n if_o one_o come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o any_o man_n contradict_v and_o offer_v to_o lay_v somewhat_o to_o his_o charge_n talis_fw-la let_v he_o not_o be_v order_v before_o such_o complaint_n be_v discuss_v and_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v he_o hasten_v to_o consecration_n after_o such_o contradiction_n without_o examine_v the_o matter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o also_o he_o that_o go_v against_o our_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n and_o he_o that_o order_v he_o without_o trial_n shall_v likewise_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n so_o for_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n definimus_fw-la this_o also_o we_o define_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n above_o one_o whole_a year_n if_o he_o be_v away_o long_o than_o a_o year_n let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o region_n cite_v he_o orderly_o to_o return_v if_o he_o continue_v disobedient_a let_v he_o be_v clean_o expel_v from_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o general_o for_o all_o matter_n comprise_v in_o that_o constitution_n law_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v decree_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o sacred_a rule_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o every_o province_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n see_v that_o they_o keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o sure_a and_o inviolable_a the_o punishment_n to_o he_o that_o transgress_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v sever_v quite_o from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n in_o his_o sixteen_o constitution_n command_v clerk_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o till_o the_o just_a number_n which_o he_o decree_v be_v supply_v in_o every_o church_n he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o wise_a finem_fw-la your_o blessedness_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v think_v decent_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o dare_v enter_v order_n against_o this_o our_o law_n that_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o his_o 57_o constitution_n prohibit_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a chapel_n 57_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o command_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o this_o city_n in_o his_o 123_o constitution_n you_o shall_v find_v example_n enough_o of_o his_o princely_a prohibition_n and_o commandment_n to_o bishop_n for_o matter_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o appoint_v how_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v before_o his_o admission_n deliver_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o recite_v the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a communion_n &_o holy_a baptism_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v give_v nor_o promise_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o elect_v he_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o order_v he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o the_o rather_o to_o attain_v his_o order_n he_o add_v illud_fw-la if_o any_o be_v make_v bishope_n against_o this_o observation_n as_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o other_o that_o presume_v to_o create_v he_o against_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v sever_v one_o year_n from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consecrate_v one_o that_o be_v accuse_v before_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n both_o he_o that_o be_v make_v and_o he_o that_o do_v make_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o we_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o he_o that_o give_v as_o he_o that_o take_v and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v degrade_v vero_fw-la and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n he_o say_v we_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o to_o travel_v into_o other_o coast_n and_o we_o command_v that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v yearly_o keep_v a_o synod_n where_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n and_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n canon_n as_o also_o touch_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n and_o ruler_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n either_o for_o their_o life_n or_o other_o thing_n need_v reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o in_o convenient_a manner_n examine_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o our_o imperial_a law_n beside_o we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n may_v hear_v the_o religious_a priest_n and_z bishop_n know_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o will_v we_o understand_v thereof_o pass_v it_o over_o or_o leave_v it_o unpunished_a we_o also_o forbid_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n to_o play_v at_o table_n or_o to_o company_n with_o such_o gamester_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o spectacle_n if_o any_o of_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n we_o command_v that_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o function_n for_o three_o year_n likewise_o we_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o a_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n separate_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n against_o this_o law_n the_o party_n that_o be_v greeve_v unjust_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v excommunicate_v unjust_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v next_o above_o he_o as_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o that_o superior_a moreover_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n have_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o touch_v either_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o cause_n first_o their_o metropolitan_a with_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o either_o part_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o province_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o define_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o our_o law_n neither_o part_n have_v leave_n to_o contradict_v his_o sentence_n if_o a_o clerk_n or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o cause_n soever_o appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n first_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v judge_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n
deponitur_fw-la for_o heresy_n the_o pope_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v and_o no_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v anton._n papa_n quando_fw-la labitur_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la tunc_fw-la â—o_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la praecisus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n be_v present_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o so_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n appellare_fw-la tam_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deviabiles_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o bishop_n the_o general_a council_n of_o basill_n say_v papam_fw-la saepe_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la we_o have_v often_o both_o find_v out_o by_o experience_n and_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o again_o cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v counsel_n gather_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n say_v 1._o what_o remedy_n shall_v there_o be_v if_o a_o sinful_a pope_n trouble_v the_o church_n if_o he_o destroy_v soul_n if_o he_o pervert_v the_o people_n with_o his_o evil_a example_n si_fw-mi denique_fw-la contraria_fw-la fidei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la haereticisque_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la imbuat_fw-la subditos_fw-la if_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o infect_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o with_o heretical_a opinion_n cardinal_n cajetan_a and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o though_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o favour_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n 27._o yet_o be_v they_o clear_o resolve_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n before_o this_o our_o age_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sincere_a of_o they_o dislike_v the_o unshamefastnesse_n of_o your_o assertion_n 2._o papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientes_fw-la tenent_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la papatui_fw-la plurimum_fw-la favent_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la innocentius_n eius_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v even_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o popedom_n very_o much_o amongst_o who_o be_v innocentius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la arboreus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o your_o chief_a sorboniste_n papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la via_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentantur_fw-la sane_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la cum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la haereseos_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n error_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o foul_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n erasmus_n pithy_o impugn_v your_o inconsiderate_a folly_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judicial_o what_o need_v general_a counsel_n why_o be_v man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o counsel_n if_o he_o pronounce_v can_v not_o err_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o other_o this_o persuasion_n of_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v naught_o which_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v condemn_v before_o our_o day_n and_o the_o sober_a of_o yourselves_o that_o have_v write_v since_o our_o time_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v and_o therefore_o advise_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v faier_o resign_v this_o fancy_n or_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o fellow_n for_o men-pleasers_a and_o flatterer_n it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o catholic_a position_n which_o your_o own_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v and_o at_o this_o day_n none_o defend_v lectissimus_fw-la but_o such_o hungry_a guest_n as_o you_o be_v that_o gape_v for_o thanks_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v phi._n you_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o unhonest_a respect_n theo._n it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n of_o you_o but_o they_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v evil_a of_o you_o phi._n the_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o so_o to_o say_v be_v for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o pope_n that_o ever_o err_v theo._n you_o refuse_v counsel_n father_n story_n and_o all_o that_o come_v in_o your_o way_n because_o you_o will_v not_o find_v it_o phi._n we_o refuse_v not_o that_o be_v ancient_a or_o indifferent_a but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o think_v partial_a theo._n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v partial_a you_o will_v admit_v they_o for_o credible_a phi._n we_o will_n theo._n we_o expect_v no_o more_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o clemens_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n as_o you_o make_v your_o account_n though_o we_o think_v it_o a_o lewd_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o your_o own_o decree_n report_v out_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o amongst_o christian_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a even_o wife_n and_o all_o communis_fw-la vita_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratres_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la enim_fw-la usus_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la esse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la debuit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o coniuges_fw-la a_o common_a life_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n brethren_n the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v wife_n contain_v phi._n he_o mean_v not_o the_o carnal_a use_n of_o woman_n but_o their_o domestical_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a theo._n so_o your_o gloze_n will_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o socrates_n in_o plato_n common_a wealth_n who_o your_o clemens_n in_o this_o place_n cit_v and_o call_v graecorum_n sapientissimum_fw-la the_o wise_a of_o the_o grecian_n rehearse_v the_o proverb_n which_o clemens_n here_o use_v repub._n infer_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a error_n which_o be_v a_o monstruous_a and_o heinous_a error_n and_o be_v that_o excuse_v the_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o shameful_a absurdity_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v common_a among_o christian_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o exact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o charity_n shall_v glad_o distribute_v &_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o need_v phi._n yourself_o think_v this_o to_o be_v forge_v in_o clemente_n name_n theo._n we_o do_v but_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o against_o you_o the_o instance_n be_v good_a the_o next_o be_v tertullia_n testimony_n who_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o agnise_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n montanist_n phi._n but_o he_o revoke_v those_o letter_n and_o cease_v from_o that_o purpose_n as_o tertullian_n also_o confess_v theo._n he_o revoke_v they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v and_o cease_v from_o that_o which_o he_o first_o acknowledge_v episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la tunc_fw-la agnoscentem_fw-la prophetias_fw-la montani_fw-la praxeam_n &_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la cognition_n pacem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la asia_n &_o phrygiae_fw-la inferentem_fw-la falsa_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la adseverando_fw-la coegit_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la pacis_fw-la revocare_fw-la tam_fw-la emissas_fw-la &_o a_o proposito_fw-la recipiendorum_fw-la schismatum_fw-la concessare_fw-la praxeas_o the_o heretic_n force_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o agnise_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o upon_o good_a like_n of_o they_o give_v peace_n to_o their_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n to_o revoke_v his_o letter_n of_o communion_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o indifferent_a witness_n theo._n indifferent_a enough_o to_o report_v the_o fact_n though_o not_o to_o judge_v
who_o right_o consider_v these_o attempt_n will_v not_o lament_v they_o &_o detest_v they_o as_o the_o foresigne_n &_o prognostication_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o suldane_n that_o jerusalem_n with_o certain_a place_n near_o border_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n &_o truce_n remain_v for_o ten_o year_n &_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n advertise_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n of_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o pope_n cast_v away_o the_o letter_n &_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o &_o with_o his_o fautor_n as_o man_n affirm_v make_v a_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v in_o apulia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o the_o city_n that_o yet_o stand_v for_o the_o emperor_n incline_v to_o render_v themselves_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o almains_n that_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o be_v commorant_n in_o apulia_n a_o most_o barbarous_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o all_o wickedness_n when_o frederik_n after_o his_o arrive_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o require_v absolution_n &_o reconciliation_n because_o he_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o promise_n the_o pope_n repel_v his_o petition_n &_o enjoin_v the_o soldier_n in_o asia_n to_o withdraw_v their_o help_n from_o frederik_n as_o from_o a_o public_a enemy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v the_o prince_n hand_n with_o civil_a war_n when_o he_o shall_v prepare_v against_o the_o turk_n to_o stop_v and_o spoil_v his_o soldier_n that_o shall_v accompany_v he_o to_o invade_v his_o land_n &_o solicit_v his_o town_n in_o his_o absence_n your_o holy_a father_n must_v set_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n &_o will_v they_o not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o impugn_v their_o emperor_n what_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v do_v more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v couch_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n than_o gregory_n do_v phi._n these_o thing_n gregory_n himself_o deny_v &_o the_o italian_n that_o since_o have_v write_v do_n reject_v they_o as_o false_a theo._n so_o have_v they_o need_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v they_o they_o must_v yield_v the_o pope_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o foreman_n of_o satan_n than_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o your_o italian_a story_n presume_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o he_o claim_v from_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v he_o rail_v on_o fredrick_n in_o great_a choler_n as_o on_o a_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a prince_n and_o acquit_v the_o pope_n as_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o counterplot_n but_o italian_a wit_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o blondus_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o perceive_v a_o intemperate_a heat_n against_o those_o prince_n that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n phi._n you_o dislike_v our_o story_n and_o we_o dislike_v you_o theo._n may_v you_o dislike_v your_o own_o and_o such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o honour_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o apparel_v the_o pope_n pride_n with_o some_o smooth_a devise_n as_o the_o italian_n do_v phi._n second_o not_o long_o since_o you_o praise_v blondus_n have_v you_o now_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o conceit_n theo._n i_o do_v commend_v blondus_n for_o his_o diligence_n where_o affection_n do_v not_o interpeale_v he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n draw_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o appetite_n the_o more_o diligent_a the_o more_o dangerous_a he_o not_o only_o take_v every_o word_n that_o gregory_n speak_v for_o a_o gospel_n but_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n such_o thing_n as_o gregory_n never_o object_v to_o fredrick_n &_o that_o with_o no_o small_a spite_n for_o where_o frederik_n complain_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o almanie_n how_o iniuriouslie_o and_o deceitful_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o amongst_o other_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o turk_n 1229._o how_o the_o pope_n have_v surprise_v a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o arm_n gegory_n in_o his_o letter_n reply_v that_o because_o raynold_n frederik_v captain_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o special_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v impugn_a his_o legate_n enter_v frederiks_n kingdom_n &_o find_v many_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o this_o be_v all_o that_o gregory_n pretend_v who_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o excuse_n and_o against_o fredrick_n blondus_fw-la find_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a cause_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o his_o absence_n tale_n &_o in_o that_o service_n first_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o right_n of_o sicily_n be_v in_o strife_n between_o the_o empire_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o second_o for_o that_o if_o sicily_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o fredrick_n be_v right_a heir_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n &_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n &_o therefore_o well_o raynold_n his_o captain_n may_v put_v over_o soldier_n into_o sicily_n to_o man_n the_o fort_n for_o all_o occasion_n &_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v to_o his_o master_n in_o that_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o other_o invasion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o princess_n captain_n neither_o need_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o bondus_n i_o say_v perceive_v that_o gregory_n pretence_n will_v seem_v but_o a_o quarrel_n seek_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v from_o home_n 7._o help_v the_o matter_n with_o certain_a addition_n which_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o slanderous_a fredrick_n frederik_n say_v he_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n &_o sail_v from_o italy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ask_v the_o pope_n absolution_n &_o benediction_n that_o make_v one_o rainold_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o plain_a word_n will_v he_o to_o oppress_v the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n by_o all_o mean_n blondus_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v these_o word_n which_o gregory_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n that_o sift_v his_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o diligence_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o shall_v blondus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o other_o objection_n that_o he_o despise_v the_o pope_n absolution_n be_v as_o foolish_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o begin_v to_o march_v towards_o the_o turk_n platina_n confess_v that_o he_o 9_o be_v very_o earnest_a both_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o excommunication_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o to_o have_v deal_v therefore_o with_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o go_v to_o be_v absolve_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o pope_n doubt_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o refuse_v as_o yourselves_o confess_v to_o absolve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v there_o arrive_v and_o encamp_v against_o the_o turk_n phi._n the_o pope_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n turk_n the._n the_o pope_n will_v ever_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o molest_v he_o otherwise_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o mislike_v the_o peace_n for_o whether_o the_o turk_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o or_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v &_o employ_v about_o other_o war_n i_o know_v not_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v there_o a_o year_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v glad_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la save_v the_o temple_n &_o a_o few_o castle_n &_o to_o hold_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o christendom_n for_o ten_o year_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o itself_o practice_n so_o be_v it_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christian_a state_n save_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n marry_o he_o of_o mere_a malice_n against_o fredrick_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v bring_v that_o shall_v advertise_v he_o of_o the_o emperor_n good_a success_n throw_v they_o away_o and_o show_v himself_o much_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o one_o that_o do_v abode_n the_o prince_n speedy_a return_n will_v disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o hope_n and_o he_o miss_v not_o his_o
against_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o saracene_n philand_n do_v not_o fredrick_n rather_o play_v the_o turk_n with_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o he_o rebel_n when_o he_o cut_v their_o head_n in_o four_o part_n and_o lay_v they_o crossewise_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o with_o hot_a iron_n burn_v a_o cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v and_o cause_v the_o clergy_n man_n crown_n to_o be_v cut_v square_a to_o the_o very_a skull_n what_o turk_n or_o saracene_n ever_o show_v like_o cruelty_n the._n all_o execution_n not_o in_o war_n only_o but_o in_o peace_n also_o seem_v cruel_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o to_o the_o offence_n phi._n what_o be_v their_o offence_n theo._n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawful_a prince_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a they_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n against_o he_o in_o their_o badge_n and_o banner_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o subject_n so_o far_o forget_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o use_v their_o prince_n like_o infidel_n because_o the_o pope_n disfavour_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o prince_n forget_v their_o clemency_n &_o reward_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o enormous_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o proclaim_v the_o cross_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n though_o his_o adversary_n for_o some_o private_a respect_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o turk_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o inflict_v some_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o folly_n phi._n emperor_n fredrick_n impugn_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o might_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n such_o himself_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v theo._n and_o the_o pope_n bring_v rebel_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o a_o infidel_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n teach_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o be_v devise_v against_o turk_n and_o saracene_n phi._n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n theo._n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o ride_v on_o his_o neck_n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o his_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rebellious_a city_n of_o lombardie_n to_o shut_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n have_v gregory_n the_o nine_o again_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v fredrick_n after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n that_o he_o pay_v a_o huge_a heap_n of_o gold_n to_o content_v the_o pope_n ambitious_a spirit_n what_o one_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v your_o italian_a sory_n just_o charge_v he_o with_o after_o his_o first_o absolution_n if_o you_o think_v your_o holy_a father_n may_v turn_v and_o wind_n prince_n like_o dishcloute_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o for_o what_o cause_v he_o list_v he_o than_o fredrick_n be_v in_o some_o fault_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n which_o rebel_v against_o he_o at_o the_o pope_n motion_n but_o if_o that_o be_v mad_a divinity_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v first_o to_o set_v the_o subject_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o next_o to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n for_o offer_v to_o repress_v they_o that_o resist_v he_o show_v we_o therefore_o what_o offence_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v your_o holy_a father_n do_v the_o prince_n open_a &_o wicked_a wrong_n to_o thunder_v his_o censure_n against_o he_o for_o seek_v his_o own_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v unto_o magistrate_n phi._n the_o emperor_n hire_v some_o to_o rebel_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n theo._n your_o italian_a writer_n will_v fain_o find_v hole_n in_o frederiks_n coat_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o their_o tale_n hang_v not_o together_o platina_n run_v one_o way_n blondus_n a_o other_o and_o antoninus_n a_o third_o platina_n say_v that_o peter_n fregepane_n take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n 9_o keep_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o make_v he_o decline_v to_o viterbium_n as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v within_o italy_n and_o to_o oppugn_v the_o confederate_a city_n so_o that_o by_o platinaes_n confession_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n afore_o the_o fautor_n of_o fredrick_n offer_v he_o any_o violence_n blondus_fw-la a_o deadly_a persuer_fw-mi of_o fredrick_n with_o his_o pen_n report_v this_o resistance_n make_v by_o peter_n fregepane_n 7._o before_o the_o emperor_n enter_v italy_n add_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v of_o mere_a spite_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v hire_v he_o with_o money_n so_o to_o do_v antoninus_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la allege_v he_o write_v that_o fredrick_n hear_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n milan_n bononia_n and_o many_o other_o of_o romandiola_n own_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n go_v against_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n of_o lombardie_n which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n fight_v a_o field_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o place_n call_v new_a court_n and_o the_o millanoe_n with_o their_o adherent_n after_o a_o sore_a conflict_n be_v overthrow_v many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v &_o many_o take_v prisoner_n with_o their_o caroche_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o milan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o sundry_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o lombardie_n be_v take_v and_o send_v into_o apulia_n the_o prince_n cause_v the_o duke_n son_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tower_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v execute_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o this_o florentine_a confess_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v with_o fredrick_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o the_o very_a original_n of_o the_o war_n be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v italy_n with_o the_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a strife_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n whatsoever_o blondus_n &_o other_o in_o hatred_n of_o fredrick_n do_v surmise_n view_v now_o this_o quarrel_n &_o tell_v we_o whether_o fredrick_n do_v more_o than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v or_o whether_o the_o pope_n rather_o do_v not_o wicked_o nourish_v the_o conspiracy_n that_o the_o lombarde_n make_v with_o adrian_n the_o four_o against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o to_o drive_v the_o emperor_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n push_v at_o all_o this_o while_n phi._n the_o pope_n require_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n italy_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o league_n which_o his_o grandfather_n make_v at_o constans_n and_o his_o father_n during_o his_o life_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a theo._n that_o peace_n include_v none_o but_o fredrick_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n his_o son_n it_o extend_v not_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o aftercommer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o the_o confederate_a city_n take_v to_o fredrick_n then_o emperor_n and_o king_n henry_n his_o son_n &_o no_o far_o and_o therefore_o that_o peace_n be_v expire_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n phi._n but_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o peace_n theo._n and_o the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n fetch_v in_o time_n to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o that_o peace_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o bring_v the_o lombarde_n to_o their_o former_a subjection_n what_o wrong_a be_v this_o in_o fredrick_n phi._n it_o be_v hard_a deal_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o and_o consider_v the_o pope_n drift_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o emperor_n force_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n quarrel_n with_o he_o when_o he_o ly_v and_o deprive_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o settle_v his_o state_n &_o keep_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o
as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n will_v they_o theo._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v bishop_n that_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v abide_v the_o pope_n fury_n in_o the_o other_o half_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o that_o will_v be_v seduce_v displease_a or_o some_o way_n corrupt_v to_o go_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a 1247._o but_o that_o the_o elect_v of_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o vlme_n &_o william_n of_o holland_n that_o be_v choose_v next_o after_o he_o have_v as_o short_a a_o dispatch_v by_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o frederick_n promotion_n and_o have_v you_o not_o be_v more_o active_a with_o your_o poison_n than_o lucklie_o with_o your_o election_n frederick_n have_v speed_v they_o fast_o than_o you_o have_v name_v they_o phi._n his_o own_o bastard_n stisle_v he_o theo._n but_o his_o antagonist_n first_o drench_v he_o &_o so_o cuspinian_n say_v the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o the_o prince_n cease_v not_o 2._o who_o he_o night_n and_o day_n devise_v how_o to_o destroy_v &_o after_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielmus_fw-la of_o san_n severine_n and_o pandulphus_fw-la be_v detect_v who_o confess_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr vines_n witness_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o ten_o &_o thirty_o epistle_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o when_o he_o return_v to_o apulia_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o lie_v very_o sick_a of_o the_o potion_n which_o he_o take_v and_o beginning_n at_o length_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v stifle_v of_o manfrede_z his_o base_a son_n with_o a_o pillow_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n thus_o you_o make_v away_o that_o worthy_a emperor_n fredrick_n the_o second_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o your_o romish_a warfare_n against_o prince_n prince_n excommunication_n rebellion_n poison_n phi._n you_o raiâ—e_v without_o all_o reason_n theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n your_o own_o example_n shall_v justify_v the_o same_o omit_v henry_n the_o seven_o call_v henry_n of_o lucenburg_n who_o a_o dominican_n friar_n 1313._o poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n lodovike_a of_o bavaria_n and_o king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n cause_n be_v they_o not_o thus_o pursue_v and_o thus_o dispatch_v begin_v with_o lodovike_a the_o four_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n the_o 22._o to_o curse_v and_o ban_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n phi._n platina_n tell_v you_o 5._o he_o call_v himself_o emperor_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o aid_v the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n to_o get_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o theo._n two_o shameful_a sin_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v prince_n four_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v in_o contention_n with_o fredrick_n of_o austria_n auentinus_n say_v he_o have_v five_o after_o in_o the_o field_n he_o take_v the_o other_o elect_a prisoner_n and_o so_o end_v the_o strife_n 748._o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_a emperor_n phi._n the_o four_o voice_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v cunning_o steal_v for_o where_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n then_o absent_a write_v his_o letter_n for_o fredrick_n election_n his_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o lodovike_v convey_v in_o theo._n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n that_o be_v a_o legend_n the_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n send_v his_o substitute_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n to_o choose_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n ibid._n though_o as_o some_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o fredrick_n shall_v have_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v private_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v who_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o name_v lodovike_v the_o second_o objection_n be_v more_o absurd_a empire_n for_o lodovike_v aid_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o pope_n incourse_n &_o practice_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v phi._n he_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o church_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warlike_a &_o wilful_a tumult_n of_o pope_n phi._n he_o make_v a_o new_a pope_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o peter_n chair_n theo._n the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o lodovike_a open_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o favourer_n 1324._o and_o appoint_v he_o three_o month_n to_o renounce_v the_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o come_v personal_o to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o his_o fact_n in_o give_v aid_n to_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rebel_n against_o church_n the_o church_n he_o also_o deprive_v all_o clergy_n man_n that_o yield_v the_o prince_n any_o counsel_n help_v or_o favour_n and_o when_o lodovike_a appear_v not_o the_o pope_n accurse_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o sober_a and_o grave_a proceed_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n which_o he_o and_o his_o flatterer_n call_v the_o defence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sound_a and_o sincerer_n of_o his_o own_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n abhor_v as_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o godliness_n hermannus_n than_o lyve_a say_v 1324._o these_o proceed_n against_o lodovike_a be_v curious_o observe_v by_o some_o but_o very_o many_o repute_v they_o little_a worth_n because_o as_o man_n say_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n &_o pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a divine_n yea_o many_o famous_a divine_v well_o commend_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o life_n conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o certain_a error_n which_o he_o cold_o recant_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o benedictus_n his_o successor_n be_v report_v to_o have_v public_o condemn_v those_o erroneous_a opinion_n phi._n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o all_o man_n like_o it_o theo._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n mislike_v yea_o which_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v next_o most_o of_o all_o other_o mislike_v for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o apulia_n by_o their_o legate_n deface_v the_o person_n of_o lodovike_a and_o rehearse_v what_o thing_n he_o do_v against_o the_o church_n 1335._o the_o pope_n reply_v nay_o we_o do_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o predecessor_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n successor_n and_o that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o provoke_v the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckforde_n with_o their_o common_a consent_n reject_v all_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n against_o this_o emperor_n as_o whole_o void_a 1338._o and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o prince_n declare_v so_o much_o by_o his_o imperial_a decree_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o alemannie_n assemble_v at_o our_o town_n of_o francford_n we_o denounce_v &_o determine_v these_o process_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o we_o to_o be_v none_o in_o law_n pope_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n or_o force_n and_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o empire_n of_o what_o condition_n &_o state_n soever_o that_o no_o singular_a person_n nor_o society_n presume_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n where_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o protestation_n and_o allegation_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n john_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v defend_v of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n adherent_n namely_o these_o the_o prince_n have_v his_o sword_n or_o dominion_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o from_o god_n the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prohibit_v and_o do_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o sentence_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la none_n which_o be_v erroneous_a as_o when_o it_o command_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o pope_n john_n have_v command_v that_o our_o subject_n shall_v not_o obey_v we_o to_o who_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o yield_v allegiance_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 761._o this_o
citation_n he_o refuse_v to_o come_v &_o know_v his_o own_o wickedness_n seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o with_o arm_n alas_o say_v this_o writer_n be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n whither_o be_v that_o ancient_a sanctity_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n vanish_v whither_o be_v that_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n go_v which_o neglect_v the_o threat_n of_o prince_n build_v the_o church_n not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o virtue_n they_o refuse_v not_o counsel_n but_o rather_o frequent_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o full_a assembly_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n behold_v julius_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o kill_v the_o weak_a one_o and_o he_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v purchase_v they_o peace_n do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o his_o curse_n to_o increase_v their_o trouble_n warrior_n and_o get_v the_o spaniard_n and_o venetian_n to_o uphold_v he_o shed_v not_o tear_n with_o ambrose_n but_o displai_v his_o banner_n with_o julian_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v recite_v other_o perhaps_o be_v blast_v with_o his_o excommunication_n recite_v as_o henry_n the_o five_o or_o not_o agnise_v by_o he_o for_o some_o dislike_n in_o their_o election_n as_o philip_n of_o suevia_n and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n albert_n of_o austria_n or_o busy_v with_o continual_a war_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o oar_n as_o conrade_n the_o third_o but_o judicial_o depose_v they_o be_v not_o phi._n philip_n of_o suevia_n &_o otho_n the_o four_o that_o be_v choose_v against_o he_o be_v both_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 5._o theo._n otho_n the_o 4._o the_o same_o which_o you_o call_v otho_n the_o five_o be_v rash_o advance_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o philip_n and_o as_o rash_o displace_v after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o friderike_n the_o second_o 1197._o who_o the_o prince_n of_o almanie_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n and_o swear_a fealty_n unto_o he_o and_o testi_v so_o much_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n emperor_n after_o who_o death_n when_o the_o prince_n forget_v their_o act_n and_o oath_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o new_a election_n philip_n frederike_v uncle_n fear_v least_o a_o strange_a shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o nephew_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o life_n or_o till_o frederik_n come_v to_o age_n 1198._o this_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o cruelty_n which_o his_o brother_n &_o father_n have_v show_v &_o heap_v many_o absurd_a &_o some_o false_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o berthold_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n stand_v on_o frivolous_a exception_n to_o hinder_v he_o &_o object_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o celestinus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n while_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o tuscia_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v his_o malice_n that_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v either_o take_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v the_o triple_a crown_n from_o he_o philip._n in_o this_o rage_n the_o pope_n cause_v first_o berthold_n of_o zaringia_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o when_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v philip_n he_o gate_n otho_n the_o five_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o who_o philip_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n but_o be_v otho_n traitorous_o slay_v in_o his_o chamber_n by_o one_o that_o will_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o leave_v otho_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v no_o long_a time_n for_o two_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o sore_a hatred_n of_o he_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v of_o philip_n and_o after_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n to_o spite_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o remember_v their_o choice_n make_v of_o fredrick_n the_o second_o when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o their_o oath_n pass_v under_o their_o seal_n to_o henry_n the_o sixth_o for_o the_o ratifieng_v of_o that_o election_n and_o so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n gate_n the_o germane_a to_o forsake_v otho_n and_o stick_v to_o fredrick_n former_a their_o right_a and_o natural_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o end_n he_o pursue_v with_o great_a disdain_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o frideriks_n death_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o lawful_a successor_n the_o fruit_n of_o these_o stir_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v impiety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n flattery_n perjury_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o noble_n garboil_n bribery_n division_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o electour_n only_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n augment_v his_o pride_n and_o procure_v his_o ease_n then_o say_v vrspergensis_n begin_v evil_n to_o be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o spring_v discord_n deceit_n treachery_n treason_n to_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o each_o other_o tempore_fw-la the_o spoil_v sack_v waste_v and_o burn_v of_o country_n sedition_n war_n and_o rapine_n be_v open_o allow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o man_n now_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o sinful_a mischief_n yea_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o people_n art_n the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o land_n learn_v the_o devil_n art_n care_v for_o no_o oath_n violate_v their_o faith_n and_o confound_v all_o right_a sometime_o forsake_v philip_n and_o cleaâ—ing_n to_o otho_n sometime_o contrary_a upon_o these_o tumult_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o there_o be_v scant_v any_o bishopric_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n which_o be_v not_o litigious_a and_o the_o cause_n carry_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n which_o make_v the_o abbate_n then_o live_v and_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o do_n to_o cry_v out_o rejoice_v our_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o window_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v open_v that_o even_o stream_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n in_o great_a abundance_n may_v flow_v unto_o thou_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v well_o recompense_v for_o their_o foul_a enormity_n take_v delight_n in_o discord_n thy_o best_a assistant_n which_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o increase_v thy_o gain_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v always_o thirst_v for_o have_v sing_v this_o song_n that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n not_o any_o religion_n of_o thou_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n neither_o devotion_n nor_o good_a conscience_n draw_v man_n to_o thou_o but_o manifold_a sin_n and_o strife_n wherein_o money_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o trouble_v 10._o nor_o interrupt_v his_o excessive_a gain_n nor_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v charles_n the_o four_o to_o be_v crown_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o stay_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n which_o petrarke_v a_o man_n of_o that_o time_n pretty_o gibe_v at_o italy_n all_o power_n be_v impatient_a to_o bear_v a_o equal_a whereof_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ancient_a precedent_n enough_o i_o fear_v our_o age_n have_v give_v we_o a_o late_a example_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o abide_v at_o rome_n which_o as_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o only_o look_v but_o command_v the_o prince_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a crown_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v call_v ruler_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o supra_fw-la with_o a_o promise_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a wall_n or_o high_a hill_n you_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n go_v what_o pride_n be_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a prince_n the_o author_n of_o public_a liberty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o who_o by_o right_a all_o thing_n shall_v be_v marry_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o prince_n be_v well_o meet_v
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n 〈…〉_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasâ—â—_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâ—we_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarâ—â—_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâ—s_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ—_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o â—hose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ—_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
to_o say_v be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o they_o join_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v vomit_v uppe_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v down_o by_o the_o draught_n say_v bonaventure_n what_o he_o will_v or_o can_v in_o detestation_n of_o their_o folk_n these_o be_v their_o word_n ibidem_fw-la igitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o ventre_n &_o stomacho_fw-la vel_fw-la vomitu_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la species_n manet_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr species_n incorruptae_fw-la evomuâ—tur_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la qâ—andoque_fw-la non_fw-la corrùpta_fw-la emâ—ttuâ—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o habentibus_fw-la fluxum_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n anâ—_n stomach_n or_o in_o vomit_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o if_o they_o be_v vomit_v or_o god_n purge_v before_o they_o be_v alter_v as_o sometime_o in_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o flux_n even_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n o_o filthy_a mouth_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o capernite_a what_o heretic_n what_o infidel_n be_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o gross_a but_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a be_v this_o the_o reverence_n you_o give_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o shall_v strive_v mouse_n dog_n and_o swine_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o sluttish_a divinity_n no_o religious_a hart_n can_v repeat_v no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v let_v your_o near_a friend_n be_v judge_n whether_o this_o kind_n of_o eat_v do_v not_o match_v not_o only_o the_o capernites_n but_o also_o the_o cannibal_n it_o this_o vile_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o do_v ever_o detest_v and_o so_o think_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o but_o you_o can_v escape_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o factour_n and_o attorney_n you_o be_v must_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o suffering_n admit_v and_o strengthen_v this_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o broach_v what_o do_v she_o do_v she_o control_v the_o doer_n and_o condemn_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o error_n do_v she_o so_o much_o as_o note_v the_o man_n or_o mislike_v the_o matter_n no_o philander_n she_o propose_v the_o question_n in_o her_o sentence_n 13._o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la mus_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v the_o mouse_n take_v or_o what_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o with_o her_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a answer_n deus_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n know_v she_o set_v the_o school_n man_n on_o work_n she_o lay_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o mouse_n next_o her_o altar_n for_o relic_n she_o favour_v advance_a and_o canonize_v the_o spredder_n of_o it_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n be_v her_o only_a paramour_n hugh_n of_o cluince_n who_o commend_v a_o priest_n for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o a_o leper_n have_v cast_v up_o cum_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la sputo_fw-la error_n be_v saint_v of_o she_o she_o make_v antonius_n no_o worse_a man_n than_o a_o archbishop_n what_o call_v you_o this_o the_o quench_n or_o kindle_v the_o suppress_n or_o increase_v of_o heresy_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o reckon_v rebel_n for_o martyr_n your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o cunning_a to_o make_v saint_n of_o blasphemer_n return_v return_v for_o shame_n to_o gravity_n truth_n and_o antiquity_n learn_v to_o distinguishe_v that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrament_n from_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a creature_n from_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a 83._o have_v thou_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n without_o a_o body_n christ_n will_v have_v geeven_a thou_o his_o incorporal_a gvift_n naked_o that_o be_v without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o now_o because_v thy_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o a_o body_n therefore_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a thing_n intelligible_a be_v deliver_v thou_o 4._o as_o bread_n say_v cyril_n of_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n may_v be_v devour_v of_o beast_n digest_v of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o itself_o in_o continuance_n mould_n and_o putrify_v corruption_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o corporal_a element_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v free_a from_o all_o violent_a and_o undecent_a abuse_n and_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v no_o corporal_a mortal_a nor_o earthly_a creature_n but_o spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n subject_n to_o the_o greediness_n of_o beast_n uncleanes_n of_o man_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v ambrose_n the_o operation_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v temporal_a that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 10._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o very_a visible_a thing_n wherein_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o be_v ignorant_a say_v austen_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v suffer_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n origen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n as_o mat._n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v add_v do_v lighten_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n 31._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v rabanusâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v fill_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n this_o doctrine_n your_o schoolman_n either_o wilful_o reject_v or_o foolish_o pervert_v to_o make_v christ_n substantial_o present_a in_o your_o mass_n and_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n felâ—_n thâ—y_v to_o the_o local_a shut_n of_o he_o within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n which_o grossness_n once_o prevail_a in_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n presence_n thomas_n alexander_n antonius_n and_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o your_o side_n be_v by_o the_o consequent_a of_o your_o real_a presence_n force_v to_o contesse_n that_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n for_o wickedness_n be_v worse_a than_o sluttishnes_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n god_n more_o detest_v than_o he_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n since_o then_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o belly_n and_o entrails_n of_o faithless_a person_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v very_o contain_v in_o the_o capacity_n and_o inward_n of_o brute_n beast_n if_o by_o mischance_n they_o devour_v the_o sacrament_n this_o hold_v fast_o your_o gloze_n lay_v hand_n on_o mockery_n si_fw-mi dicatur_fw-la quodmus_fw-la sumat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la inconueniâ—ns_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la sceleratissimi_fw-la illud_fw-la sumant_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mouse_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n see_v most_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o bonaventure_n set_v down_o for_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o that_o vile_a assertion_n phi._n to_o tell_v you_o truth_n i_o like_v not_o that_o position_n theo._n so_o long_o as_o you_o defend_v christ_n humane_a substance_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o your_o host_n you_o can_v for_o your_o hart_n avoid_v it_o but_o either_o by_o mock_v your_o sâ—lues_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n or_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
rom._n 15._o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n psalm_n 2._o aug._n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petilia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 51._o the_o church_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n the_o milk_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o temporal_a wealth_n august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaudenij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o punish_v false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n religion_n read_v on_o the_o place_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n luke_n 14._o aug._n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudent_fw-la epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o mat._n 21._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o tit._n 1._o mat._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 5._o luke_n 14._o august_n ep._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaundentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o every_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o who_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a socrat._n in_o prooemio_fw-la lib._n 5._o alciatus_fw-la incodicem_fw-la rubric_n de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a ecclesijs_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o pag._n 198._o constantine_n example_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o socrat._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o athanas._n apol._n 2._o cap._n quum_fw-la multas_fw-la athanasius_n and_o his_o side_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n command_v to_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n &_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n what_o constantine_n do_v in_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o the_o restore_n of_o arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o constantine_n threaten_v athanasius_n for_o not_o receive_v arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n codi_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1.6.2.3_o tit._n 5.7.9.11_o novel_a constitut_o 57.37_o &_o 42.123_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.131_o novel_a constit_fw-la 5._o &_o 131.3.67.79_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.133_o novel_a con_v 6._o &_o 123._o novel_a constitutione_n 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n receave_v information_n &_o command_v correction_n novel_a constitutione_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o prince_n chief_a care_n the_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n command_v and_o threaten_v novel_a constitut_o 5._o novel_a constitut_o 133._o the_o prince_n sovereign_a over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o prelate_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prince_n charge_v which_o the_o pope_n now_o ti_v to_o spiritual_a court_n careli_fw-la praefa_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la francia_fw-la the_o preface_n of_o charles_n to_o his_o law_n direct_v commissioner_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n legun_v francia_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 1.2.3_o cap._n 23._o chap._n 49.25_o cap._n 11._o cap._n 57.45_o cap._n 13._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 41._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 160._o chap._n 76._o cap._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 66._o cap._n 132._o cap._n 147._o cap._n 73._o cap._n 155._o cap._n 75._o cap._n 139._o cap._n 158._o cap._n 74._o cap._n 78._o cap._n 103._o cap._n 129._o cap._n 128._o cap._n 130._o cap._n 131._o cap._n 141._o cap._n 136._o cap._n 86._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 79._o cap._n 81._o cap._n 110._o cap._n 71._o cap._n 62._o cap._n 163._o cap._n 116._o the_o prince_n visit_v and_o command_v for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n cap._n 104._o the_o prince_n promise_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o faithful_a determination_n for_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o his_o chapter_n charles_n by_o his_o law_n rectify_v all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n if_o any_o want_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n his_o son_n &_o his_o nephew_n follow_v his_o step_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n legion_n franciae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o princess_n person_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v coadjutor_n cap._n 12._o cap._n 11._o the_o prince_n will_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a cap._n 26._o bishop_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n visitour_n cap._n 27._o the_o king_n decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n chap._n 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n commission_n concern_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n legun_v francia_fw-la cap._n 12._o cap._n 26._o cap._n 28._o cap._n 11._o what_o lack_v this_o of_o govern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a supreme_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o superlative_a include_v not_o god_n because_o god_n with_o man_n be_v not_o compare_v 1._o pet._n 2._o tit._n 3._o rom._n 1._o cap._n &_o 13._o cap._n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o church_n confess_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populun_n antioch_n homil_n 2._o superior_a to_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la ant._n homil_n 2._o novel_a con_v 133._o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la greg._n epist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 100_o &_o cap._n 103._o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o set_v prince_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o offend_v the_o jesuite_n they_o must_v prove_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v free_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 300._o year_n endure_v heathen_a prince_n martin_n polon_n in_o julio_n &_o liberio_n platina_n in_o bonifacio_n i._n martin_n polon_n in_o silver_n vigil_n &_o martino_n i._n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n nossi_n the_o pope_n submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n perrus_n a_o lewd_a elusion_n of_o gratian._n the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o quarrel_n between_o donatus_n &_o cecilian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la epist_n 162.166_o &_o alibi_fw-la this_o quarrel_n be_v forthing_n &_o cause_n spiritual_a constantine_n superior_a to_o meltiades_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o pope_n with_o other_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n august_n epist_n 162._o epist._n 166._o constantine_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o fit_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n august_n epist_n 166._o cellatio_n 3._o dici_fw-la cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la the_o prince_n receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n euseb._n li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o august_n epist_n 166._o and_o give_v they_o other_o judge_n after_o the_o pope_n august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n sit_v himself_o in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n idem_fw-la epist_n 162._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 17._o august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n to_o confirm_v his_o final_a decision_n ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n in_o these_o four_o fact_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n after_o four_o pope_n have_v repel_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o arcadius_n deny_v the_o pope_n a_o council_n &_o punish_v the_o bishop_n that_o keep_v his_o communion_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontiff_a in_o vita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la epist._n bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la honorium_n augustum_fw-la rescript_n honor._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n tom_n
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
such_o thing_n and_o put_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n first_o himself_n name_v he_o abbate_n and_o pray_v the_o rest_n both_o soldier_n and_o monk_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n likewise_o when_o the_o abbate_n of_o loressan_n be_v dead_a ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n have_v elect_v the_o prior_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o succeed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n for_o the_o king_n consent_n neither_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v dissent_v pope_n for_o that_o the_o prior_n be_v in_o some_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diligent_a service_n afore_o that_o time_n the_o king_n catch_v a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n think_v on_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n amaze_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n this_o report_n the_o very_a misliker_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o do_v give_v he_o touch_v his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o simony_n and_o his_o princely_a disposition_n to_o make_v free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbatte_n if_o some_o time_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o affection_n and_o fancy_n i_o know_v neither_o pope_n people_n nor_o prince_n that_o may_v not_o be_v often_o affect_v entreat_v and_o deceive_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o election_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o otherwise_o never_o so_o sincere_a but_o your_o monk_n as_o marianus_n dodechinus_n and_o other_o do_v the_o prince_n great_a wrong_n to_o diffame_v he_o with_o all_o posterity_n for_o one_o that_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a lyvinge_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o synodall_n sentence_n against_o he_o phi._n all_o story_n cry_v out_o on_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o simony_n theoph._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o his_o time_n be_v free_a from_o it_o though_o his_o person_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o he_o in_o his_o nonage_n after_o the_o young_a king_n be_v take_v from_o his_o mother_n lap_n rerunsciendarum_fw-la and_o light_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v he_o as_o a_o child_n he_o do_v it_o he_o exalt_v who_o they_o will_v and_o depose_v who_o they_o will_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o reign_v over_o he_o minority_n when_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o their_o private_a respect_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v their_o own_o monk_n gain_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o stay_n of_o age_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n what_o not_o retract_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o own_o fact_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o himself_o he_o change_v thing_n where_o need_n so_o require_v i_o will_v therefore_o neither_o excuse_v he_o for_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v young_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o from_o bribery_n but_o the_o simony_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n shoot_v at_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n live_n he_o see_v the_o clergy_n do_v rely_v too_o much_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n all_o bishopricke_n abbaye_v and_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o none_o place_v in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n the_o whole_a clergy_n by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v the_o king_n not_o by_o sedition_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o defection_n in_o continuance_n be_v to_o get_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v neither_o promote_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o behold_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o exempt_v first_o their_o lyving_n prince_n and_o after_o their_o person_n from_o the_o king_n power_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n without_o all_o danger_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o spy_v of_o prince_n till_o all_o too_o late_o they_o find_v by_o proof_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o very_a trifle_n and_o earthly_a cause_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n present_o syde_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n they_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o aid_v maintain_v or_o assist_v any_o person_n or_o prince_n excommunicate_a against_o the_o church_n so_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n make_v subject_n even_o by_o heap_n abandour_n their_o prince_n and_o aggregate_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v right_o instruct_v by_o their_o pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v frivolous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n from_o rome_n while_o pope_n will_v rule_v all_o and_o be_v resist_v by_o none_o the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v hildebrand_n with_o his_o skilful_a exposition_n of_o simony_n deincept_n who_o resolve_v in_o his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o accept_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n that_o give_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o simony_n and_o as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v his_o word_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n so_o in_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o which_o hereafter_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbay_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o bishop_n abbate_n or_o clerke_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v approach_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n until_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o place_n get_v by_o such_o ambition_n and_o contumacy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o idolatry_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o censure_n we_o will_v have_v king_n duke_n and_o prince_n tie_v and_o subject_v which_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v bishopricke_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n a_o thing_n neither_o fit_a nor_o lawful_a this_o say_v platina_n he_o decree_v lest_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o bribery_n and_o simony_n gregory_n decide_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o present_v to_o a_o benefice_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o expect_v the_o prince_n consent_n whereas_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n time_n the_o people_n which_o be_v layman_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v not_o choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o that_o which_o hildebrande_n affirm_v here_o to_o be_v simony_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v before_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o of_o their_o right_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n which_o be_v very_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o stand_v good_a say_v platina_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n in_o italy_n confirm_v 1073._o this_o be_v in_o force_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o when_o hildebrande_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o send_v to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o choice_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o answer_n back_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n have_v elect_v hildebrand_n without_o expect_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n the_o king_n send_v eberhardus_fw-la a_o earl_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n quare_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la maiorum_fw-la